satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o a_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n they_o be_v instruct_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n a_o distinct_a person_n and_o the_o spririt_n of_o sanctification_n §._o 10._o of_o principle_n concern_v faith_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o instruct_v in_o principle_n concern_v god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o greek_a preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d towards_o proper_o signify_v to_o and_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o preposition_n be_v which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d on_o joh._n 1._o 12._o so_o be_v the_o preposition_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o act._n 9_o 42._o and_o 22._o 19_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 24._o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n here_o translate_v it_o faith_n on_o god_n the_o faith_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o justify_v faith_n about_o which_o they_o who_o be_v catechise_v may_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a miserable_a condition_n they_o may_v also_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o distinct_a kind_n thereof_o and_o how_o a_o justify_v faith_n differ_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o concern_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o how_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v to_o purchase_v man_n salvation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o right_a to_o salvation_n itself_o of_o faith_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 11._o of_o principle_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 6._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n some_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a principle_n comprise_v one_o under_o this_o word_n doctrine_n the_o other_o under_o this_o word_n baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v two_o distinct_a principle_n or_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o both_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v and_o be_v both_o teach_v as_o repentance_n and_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v it_o point_v at_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o god_n iâ—…structeth_v we_o in_o his_o will_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o doctrine_n whicâ—…_n first_o teach_v baptism_n and_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n about_o this_o doctrine_n or_o word_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a authority_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v about_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d it_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n and_o also_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d to_o breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n that_o by_o preach_v it_o be_v make_v most_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d it_o contain_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n word_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 12._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n because_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v baptism_n and_o upon_o his_o preach_v it_o people_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o that_o ordinance_n mar._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d baptize_v the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o baptism_n whereabout_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a baptism_n and_o that_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n act._n 19_o 5._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o for_o same_o john_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d same_o baptism_n confirm_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptiâ—…ed_v with_o johns_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v thereupon_o confirm_v and_o sanctify_v that_o baptism_n which_o ratification_n 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o baptism_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o use_v will_v 〈◊〉_d if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n beside_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 5._o we_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d two_o distinct_a and_o different_a baptism_n teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v allege_v about_o rebaptise_v those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d â—…9_n 5._o be_v not_o a_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o because_o john_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o this_o phrasâ—…_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o act._n 19_o 5._o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v and_o not_o to_o those_o disciple_n with_o who_o paul_n then_o confer_v it_o be_v again_o object_v that_o john_n profess_v that_o he_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 3._o 11._o answ._n john_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o minister_n who_o only_o can_v use_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o baptism_n who_o can_v also_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n paul_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v say_v as_o john_n do_v we_o baptise_v with_o water_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o use_v this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n to_o the_o legal_a wash_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v call_v baptism_n for_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v but_o three_o time_n more_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apply_v to_o legal_a wash_n as_o heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 4._o answ._n all_o those_o legal_a wash_n be_v either_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o superstitious_a rite_n invent_v and_o use_v by_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n than_o will_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v her_o member_n therein_o 3._o other_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o baptism_n inward_a and_o outward_a joh._n 3._o 5._o be_v call_v baptism_n answ._n this_o reason_n must_v wary_o be_v take_v for_o howsoever_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a wash_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o respective_o call_v
manifest_a by_o his_o description_n of_o those_o former_a day_n in_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v etc._n etc._n §._o 119._o of_o christian_n suffering_n upon_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o the_o greek_n father_n set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n those_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n say_v attain_v to_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o child_n faith_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v baptize_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sâ—…led_v illuminatâ—…_n enlighten_v one_o they_o do_v use_v the_o active_a verb_n from_o whenâ—…_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptize_v and_o a_o noun_n derive_v from_o that_o verb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o baptism_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o light_n the_o word_n thus_o take_v imply_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n but_o question_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o therefore_o too_o strict_o press_v it_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o upon_o former_a day_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o of_o their_o profession_n thereof_o so_o as_o both_o interpretation_n carry_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o this_o phrase_n after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v illuminate_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o israelite_n anon_o after_o they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o amalekite_n exod._n 17._o 8._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 25._o 18._o thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v much_o persecute_v act._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o dragon_n watch_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v rev._n 12._o 4._o this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v time_n after_o time_n against_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n either_o in_o new_a plant_v church_n or_o in_o reform_v religion_n where_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 1._o god_n suffer_v this_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n he_o can_v put_v into_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o himself_o 2._o satan_n have_v a_o malicious_a end_n for_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o crush_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n thus_o do_v he_o bold_o set_v upon_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o public_a ministry_n mat._n 4._o 2._o all_o therefore_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n must_v observe_v christ_n advice_n namely_o to_o sit_v down_o first_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v his_o course_n luk._n 14._o 28._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o sore_a trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a as_o christian_n use_v to_o be_v soon_o assault_v for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o their_o trial_n use_v to_o be_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trial_n be_v set_v down_o with_o much_o emphaâ—…_n in_o these_o word_n a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o especial_a force_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d fight_v be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o soldier_n fencer_n or_o other_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n their_o strife_n be_v oft_o such_o as_o make_v they_o put_v forth_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o use_v their_o best_a wit_n and_o oft_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o a_o participle_n that_o signify_v endure_v both_o join_v together_o imply_v always_o endure_v there_o be_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o strive_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o composition_n and_o signification_n use_v twice_o together_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fight_n or_o strife_n in_o sport_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d of_o affliction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v affliction_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o christian_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a fight_n a_o fight_z wherein_o they_o endure_v much_o 3._o their_o suffering_n be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d great_a which_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v divers_a way_n translate_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o number_n it_o be_v translate_v many_o mat._n 20._o 16._o 2._o to_o quantity_n great_a luk._n 10._o 2._o 3._o to_o worth_n or_o price_n of_o thing_n much_o mat._n 26._o 9_o 4._o to_o time_n long_o mat._n 27._o 14._o 5._o to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n mark_v 10._o 48._o 6._o to_o the_o extension_n of_o affection_n much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o 7._o to_o the_o extent_n of_o voice_n loud_z 8._o to_o a_o number_n and_o measure_n both_o many_z mat._n 16._o 21._o thus_o it_o may_v here_o in_o my_o text_n be_v take_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v by_o all_o the_o forementioned_a circumstance_n it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christian_n have_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o holy_a profession_n there_o be_v sundry_a more_o like_a evidence_n give_v chap._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37._o never_o be_v there_o such_o cruelty_n show_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o to_o christian_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holy_a profession_n witness_v the_o ten_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n against_o christian_n great_a torture_n can_v not_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n then_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n those_o persecution_n continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 67._o year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o continue_v till_o constantine_n time_n under_o ten_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 150._o year_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a persecution_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n therein_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exquisite_a torment_n which_o they_o endure_v yet_o be_v all_o those_o circumstance_n exceed_v by_o antichristian_a rome_n antichristians_n persecute_v of_o true_a christian_n have_v long_o continue_v and_o far_o spread_v itself_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o more_o cruelty_n and_o more_o have_v they_o take_v away_o thereby_o then_o be_v by_o heathenish_a rome_n persecution_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o use_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n §._o 121._o of_o christian_n courage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a many_o and_o great_a trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v it_o be_v add_v sub_fw-la you_o endure_v which_o proper_o signify_v a_o abide_n under_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v patience_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v their_o courage_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o christian_n use_v at_o their_o first_o illumination_n to_o have_v great_a courage_n this_o be_v true_a of_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o particular_a member_n thereof_o instance_n the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n first_o reform_v from_o antichristianisme_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v paul_n that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n act._n 9_o 22._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n ministry_n who_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_a people_n publican_n and_o soldier_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_o 3._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o
new_a do_v both_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o also_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n of_o religion_n of_o those_o instruction_n see_v §_o 51._o 1._o error_n discover_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o these_o law_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o servetus_n and_o sundry_a other_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v be_v type_n of_o heavenly_a hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o way_n for_o attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o socinus_n his_o error_n by_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n subject_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o this_o a_o essential_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereas_o in_o 〈◊〉_d stance_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 49._o by_o this_o position_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n word_n make_v different_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v in_o substance_n make_v different_a as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v not_o into_o heaven_n the_o place_n 1._o of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o into_o a_o suppose_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n they_o make_v four_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o earth_n 1._o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o low_a a_o everlasting_a place_n of_o intolerable_a 6._o torment_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o purgatory_n which_o they_o place_v next_o above_o hell_n where_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 3._o a_o place_n call_v limbus_n infamum_fw-la which_o they_o place_v immediate_o above_o â—…gatory_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n without_o pain_n but_o also_o without_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o this_o for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v unbaptise_v there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o they_o make_v the_o uppermost_a of_o they_o all_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o free_a from_o thâ—…_n pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o withal_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v reserve_v but_o free_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n all_o these_o place_n except_o hell_n be_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o the_o other_o fiction_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n sure_o than_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o substantial_a privilege_n they_o before_o christ_n believe_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v rom._n 4._o 3._o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliiah_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o be_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v blâ—…sse_n but_o not_o into_o that_o place_n whither_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n ascension_n do_v pass_v there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o yet_o come_v too_o near_o unto_o it_o they_o can_v determine_v where_o this_o place_n of_o refresh_v be_v even_o their_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o all_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_a before_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o after_o and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o §._o 51._o of_o instruction_n raise_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v everlasting_a even_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o everlasting_a he_o be_v first_o promise_v gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o live_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v may_v in_o faith_n rest_n thereon_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n thereon_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o new_a corenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a if_o infant_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeâ—…_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v then_o much_o more_o since_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a fiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v like_a figure_n not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v age_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o same_o circumstantial_o appertain_v there_o unto_o for_o all_o believer_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o one_o gâ—…spell_n heb._n 4._o 2._o one_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o 4._o that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o look_v for_o see_v §_o 50._o error_n 3_o 4._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a iii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n the_o old_a be_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v the_o new_a since_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o old_a be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v under_o type_n and_o prophecy_n the_o new_a more_o clear_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o extent_n the_o old_a be_v restrain_v to_o a_o select_a people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 4._o in_o the_o mediator_n moses_n a_o mere_a man_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a gal._n 3._o 19_o but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 8._o 6._o 5._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o new_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 6._o in_o the_o efficacy_n the_o old_a comparative_o be_v
beyond_o all_o patience_n impatient_a and_o b._n neal_n and_o other_o put_v he_o on_o especial_o against_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n make_v he_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o apology_n hereupon_o the_o say_a william_n gouge_n be_v move_v distinct_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n which_o be_v find_v fair_o write_v among_o his_o paper_n 1._o all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o call_v jew_n of_o the_o jew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a call_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o their_o spiritual_a call_v may_v be_v call_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o visibility_n and_o generality_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_a call_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o continual_a call_v of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o few_o here_o and_o there_o have_v be_v call_v thus_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o christian_n have_v no_o pompous_a civil_a government_n be_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a famous_a church_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o or_o after_o their_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v scatter_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o church_n and_o be_v â—…reed_v â—…rom_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o 4._o to_o give_v they_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n sceptre_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v accomplish_v 5._o to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a time_n place_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n of_o their_o call_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n and_o imply_v too_o much_o curiosity_n 6._o the_o point_n oâ—…_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v over-stiff_a in_o hold_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o therein_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v near_o to_o schism_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o his_o answer_n approve_v he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n ordinary_o in_o the_o summer_n vacation_n he_o be_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n for_o beside_o his_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o be_v he_o get_v time_n to_o publish_v these_o treatise_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n viz._n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n domestical_a duty_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o work_n lord_n prayer_n god_n three_o arrow_n viz._n plague_n famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n then_o rage_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o many_o year_n while_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o black-â—…riers_a he_o take_v his_o bachelaur_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o master_n of_o art_n degree_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o take_v his_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o which_o year_n eight_o minister_n of_o london_n proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o doctor_n collins_n the_o then_o regin_v professor_n put_v up_o his_o degree_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o regent-house_n before_o he_o have_v any_o notice_n thereof_o or_o consent_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v he_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o ready_o go_v to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o keep_v all_o his_o act_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o former_a degree_n such_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o in_o sundry_a public_a employment_n trust._n he_o be_v choose_v a_o trustee_n or_o feofy_v as_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o mr._n whetenhalls_n three_o lecture_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o impropriation_n and_o for_o many_o other_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n wherein_o he_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o in_o some_o case_n by_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o cost_v he_o procure_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o ever_o such_o pious_a donation_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v wrest_v away_o the_o foresay_a case_n of_o impropriation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o select_a society_n of_o 13._o person_n that_o join_v themselves_o together_o as_o trustee_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v pious_o affect_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n &_o give_v they_o free_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o albeit_o they_o meet_v very_o frequent_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o consultation_n about_o that_o business_n yet_o they_o never_o spend_v one_o penny_n of_o what_o be_v give_v for_o refresh_v themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a agent_n and_o messenger_n who_o they_o employ_v in_o affair_n concern_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o they_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o the_o same_o but_o themselves_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o by-expence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o buy_v in_o a_o great_a impropriation_n &_o have_v not_o money_n in_o stock_n to_o do_v it_o they_o do_v among_o themselves_o give_v and_o lend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v effect_v the_o work_n among_o other_o the_o say_a dr._n gouge_n at_o one_o time_n lend_v 300._o pound_n gratis_o to_o that_o use_n beside_o the_o monthly_a contribution_n which_o he_o give_v within_o a_o few_o year_n 13._o impropriation_n be_v buy_v in_o which_o cost_v betwixt_o five_o and_o six_o thousand_o pound_n into_o which_o their_o care_n be_v to_o put_v able_a orthodex_fw-la and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o plant_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o city_n and_o market-town_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n for_o the_o great_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v up_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o make_v doctor_n laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o consult_v with_o mr._n noy_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o break_v this_o society_n hereupon_o mr._n noy_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o illegal_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o body_n without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o debate_v of_o the_o case_n by_o counsel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v illegal_a that_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v purchase_v shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o impropriation_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o foresay_a attorney_n that_o strict_o examine_v all_o their_o receipt_n and_o disbursement_n find_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o of_o their_o own_o money_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v question_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereupon_o obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o court_n that_o those_o debt_n shall_v be_v first_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o impropriation_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o particular_a use_n thus_o be_v their_o trust_n clean_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o he_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n call_v to_o be_v assembly_n a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n wherein_o his_o attendance_n be_v assiduous_a not_o be_v observe_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o that_o session_n to_o be_v therein_o one_o day_n absent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a weakness_n ever_o prefer_v that_o public_a employment_n before_o
mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o st_n paul_n write_v 16._o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v his_o epistle_n who_o be_v hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o these_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v how_o just_o it_o be_v account_v canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v make_v 18._o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n and_o 42._o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a §._o 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o epistle_n admirable_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o savour_v 48._o of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o epistle_n have_v sundry_a excellency_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v commend_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o mystery_n couch_v therein_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v therein_o propound_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o these_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n therein_o recollect_v we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o record_v any_o 3._o explication_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o distinct_a truth_n no_o other_o book_n be_v herein_o comparable_a to_o this_o epistle_n collata_fw-la 4._o confutation_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o maul_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n popish_a heresy_n be_v most_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o against_o his_o priesthood_n those_o heresy_n be_v so_o full_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sine_fw-la popery_n begin_v god_n foreseeing_a what_o poisonous_a heresy_n will_v be_v broach_v prepare_v this_o antidote_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o pithy_a persuasion_n unto_o all_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n against_o apostasy_n and_o impenitency_n the_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o in_o this_o epistle_n mix_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a to_o commend_v this_o epistle_n unto_o we_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v §._o 3._o of_o the_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o title_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v premise_v his_o usual_a inscription_n with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v which_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o other_o their_o epistle_n as_o have_v prefix_v the_o foresay_a title_n title_n before_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o subscription_n after_o they_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o afterward_o do_v transcribe_v the_o epistle_n for_o conclus_fw-la there_o be_v gross_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a error_n in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v canonical_a be_v most_o true_a yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o canonical_a for_o that_o only_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n title_n therefore_o and_o superscription_n add_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o may_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v found_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o every_o particle_n therein_o be_v undoubted_o most_o true_a it_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o author_n declare_v his_o mind_n the_o party_n be_v 1._o the_o penman_n or_o author_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v the_o author_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n paul_n 2._o by_o his_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o parentage_n hebrew_n the_o mean_n be_v by_o way_n of_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o epistle_n spirit_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proof_n before_o produce_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v evidence_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o insist_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 25._o some_o have_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o clemens_n major_a some_o by_o apollo_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o great_a piety_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o also_o in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o the_o evidence_n follow_v do_v more_o then_o probable_o evince_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o aucient_a greek_a church_n account_v it_o to_o be_v st_n paul_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v uno_fw-la this_o title_n before_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereupon_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n 2._o both_o epist._n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o pen_v this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st_n paul_n other_o epistle_n 3._o that_o which_o st_n paul_n style_v his_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n two_o thes._n 3._o 17._o be_v also_o in_o 16._o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o set_v down_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n indeed_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v as_o here_o 4._o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v st_n paul_n associate_n of_o who_o he_o oft_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o he_o that_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n timothy_n compare_v with_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a paul_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a function_n the_o apostle_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n objection_n make_v against_o this_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 27._o §._o 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o people_n to_o who_o in_o special_a the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n be_v style_v hebrew_n whereby_o that_o nation_n which_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v mean_v this_o title_n hebrew_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o abraham_n himself_o gen._n 14._o 13._o then_o to_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 17._o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o stock_n gen._n 40._o 15._o exod._n 2._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 6_o 9_o act_n 6._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 5._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n be_v style_v a_o hebrew_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 14._o 1._o because_o he_o come_v from_o heber_n who_o be_v pronepos_fw-la the_o three_o from_o shem_n gen._n 11._o 10._o 14_o 25._o shem_fw-mi after_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n gen._n 9_o 26._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rebellious_o conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o safe_a from_o another_o flood_n so_o as_o god_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n confound_v their_o language_n but_o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o that_o
impious_a society_n and_o thereupon_o the_o name_n heber_n be_v give_v he_o which_o import_v a_o pass_v over_o or_o depart_v from_o which_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n before_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o noah_n name_n be_v gen._n 5._o 29._o or_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n thereof_o as_o israel_n name_n be_v gen._n 32._o 28._o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o those_o rebel_n be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o retain_v the_o primary_n pure_a language_n when_o among_o all_o the_o rebel_n it_o be_v confound_v gen._n 11._o 9_o for_o that_o primary_n language_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n tongue_n which_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n heber_n retain_v and_o propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o heber_n become_v another_o father_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o heber_n be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o father_n shem_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10._o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o descend_v from_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n as_o heber_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v abram_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o become_v another_o father_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hebrew_n from_o heber_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v hebrew_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o other_o respect_n why_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v because_o he_o pass_v over_o from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o land_n and_o sundry_a river_n as_o tigris_n euphrates_n and_o jordan_n for_o the_o verb_n transâ—…it_n habar_n signify_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o noun_n transitus_fw-la heber_n and_o the_o word_n transitor_fw-la hebrew_n one_o that_o pass_v over_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o do_v thus_o interpret_v this_o title_n hebrew_n attribute_v to_o abraham_n so_o do_v also_o sundry_a of_o the_o 35._o ancient_a father_n by_o this_o name_n hebrew_n which_o be_v 14._o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n and_o of_o abraham_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n separate_a themselves_o from_o profane_a person_n and_o idolater_n and_o also_o be_v teach_v therein_o to_o imitate_v their_o father_n §._o 6._o of_o apostolical_a epistle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o these_o hebrew_n be_v a_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n be_v a_o write_v send_v to_o absent_a friend_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o which_o concern_v be_v they_o to_o know_v ad_fw-la the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o send_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o writing_n or_o a_o letter_n send_v and_o send_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a because_o we_o can_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v our_o mind_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o mind_n 14._o one_o to_o another_o in_o absence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a all_o sort_n of_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o absent_a friend_n by_o epistle_n they_o be_v ordinary_o write_v in_o testimony_n of_o friend_n mutual_a remembrance_n one_o of_o another_o and_o of_o that_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o bear_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o much_o do_v st_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o v._o 3._o epistle_n be_v oft_o send_v to_o commend_v one_o to_o another_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o in_o this_o phrase_n need_v we_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o other_o as_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n epistle_n use_v to_o be_v more_o vulgar_a and_o loose_a then_o oration_n or_o plead_n at_o a_o bar_n of_o 11_o justice_n and_o among_o we_o they_o use_v to_o be_v less_o accurate_a than_o sermon_n yet_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o their_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v they_o they_o be_v as_o full_a ponderous_a and_o accurate_a as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o distinct_o plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v before_o their_o epistle_n do_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o unimitable_a succinctness_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a evangelical_a mystery_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a the_o church_n have_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o heretic_n what_o do_v then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o divine_a epistle_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o epistle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o matter_n epistle_n use_v to_o be_v write_v to_o choice_a friend_n as_o testimony_n of_o singular_a affection_n to_o they_o §._o 7._o of_o st_n paul_n affection_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o st_n paul_n great_a and_o entire_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o countryman_n the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o friendly_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v by_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o sweet_o persuade_v they_o to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o enduce_v thereto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o general_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o by_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a epistle_n in_o special_a direct_v to_o they_o st_n paul_n plant_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o other_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 13._o yet_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v and_o establish_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n hereby_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v rom._n 10._o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v israelites_n oh_o that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o christian_n towards_o their_o brethren_n their_o kindred_n their_o countryman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v this_o be_v the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o bond_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o ought_v therein_o to_o aim_n at_o namely_o a_o mutual_a spiritual_a edification_n happy_a be_v those_o country_n that_o have_v many_o such_o country_n man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o country_n yet_o can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o will_n notwithstanding_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o that_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o they_o love_v they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v love_v of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o eagerness_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o thus_o paul_n manifest_v a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n behold_v a_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o all_o imitation_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o particular_a epistle_n quest._n be_v this_o epistle_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n only_o answ._n though_o it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n direct_v to_o they_o yet_o 9_o be_v it_o not_o write_v only_o for_o their_o use_n but_o for_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v in_o all_o câ—…urches_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o in_o special_a he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o other_o church_n col._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o apostolical_a epistle_n consist_v of_o general_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o particular_a mark_n 13._o 37._o what_o i_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o they_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o particular_a inscription_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a dedication_n of_o book_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 1._o one_o man_n and_o by_o name_n to_o theophilus_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v only_o to_o titus_n by_o name_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a benediction_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o tit._n 3._o 15._o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o so_o carry_v as_o sundry_a general_a instruction_n meet_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v be_v couch_v therein_o all_o christian_n therefore_o be_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o heedful_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o in_o special_a they_o be_v direct_v as_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o sundry_a passage_n thereof_o to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o future_a time_n to_o be_v broach_v rather_o than_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v discover_v such_o as_o these_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o yea_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unbloody_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v many_o intercessor_n and_o meaiator_n to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o papist_n long_o since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o as_o this_o epistle_n in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v much_o infest_a with_o popish_a heresy_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o more_o hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o immortal_a and_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o their_o inbred_a superstition_n about_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n so_o implacable_a be_v their_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o that_o cause_n they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o countryman_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o st_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o priest_n ruler_n and_o other_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o fierce_o and_o violent_o persecute_v than_o he_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n of_o themselves_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n against_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n act_n 142_o 19_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o particular_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n chap._n 10._o 32_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o all_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o forcible_a encouragement_n and_o with_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o sore_a vengeance_n against_o apostasy_n st_n paul_n word_n be_v of_o old_a say_v to_o be_v thunder_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o apostasy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 4_o 6_o 8._o and_o jovinian_a chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o 25_o 29._o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mosaical_a type_n be_v exhibit_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o superstitious_o and_o pertinacious_o addict_v to_o those_o legal_a rite_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o but_o in_o maintenance_n of_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o thousand_o be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 15._o 5_o and_o 21._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o root_v out_o that_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o main_a point_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o main_a mark_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v therein_o namely_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o alsufficient_a and_o only_a saviour_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o type_n whether_o they_o be_v choice_a person_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n sacred_a place_n sacred_a instrument_n sacred_a action_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a epistle_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o christ_n two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n his_o three_o office_n princely_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a together_o with_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o to_o this_o do_v tend_v all_o the_o divine_a instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n denunciation_n the_o several_a point_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v all_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o rule_n for_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n yet_o sometime_o he_o fall_v into_o pertinent_a digression_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consolation_n and_o reprehension_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o those_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n begin_v at_o the_o 22_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o about_o christ._n these_o be_v 1._o summary_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 3._o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o general_a proposition_n these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n this_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o title_n son_n and_o in_o this_o divine_a work_n make_v the_o world_n v_o 2._o 2._o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o be_v intimate_v under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v our_o sin_n which_o presuppose_v blood_n for_o blood_n only_o purge_v sin_n chap._n 9_o 22._o and_o blood_n demonstrate_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o christ_n person_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o title_n son_n in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d by_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o by_o those_o phrase_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n image_n of_o his_o person_n 4._o the_o union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n declare_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 5._o his_o princely_a or_o regal_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o
sleep_n god_n speak_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a gen._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5._o 2._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n show_v that_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o angel_n 3._o god_n most_o frequent_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o child_n of_o man_n who_o he_o oft_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o god_n mind_n be_v sometime_o make_v know_v by_o sign_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n as_o when_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thus_o also_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o say_v a_o prophet_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mich._n 6._o 9_o under_o this_o head_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o god_n speak_v to_o abel_n and_o to_o cain_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o so_o to_o david_n by_o he_o 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o to_o solomon_n by_o his_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o and_o to_o elijah_n by_o his_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24_o 38._o by_o sundry_a other_o type_n do_v god_n also_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42._o and_o 30_o 6_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o judg._n 6._o 37_o etc._n etc._n vision_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n vision_n be_v visible_a representation_n of_o thing_n present_v to_o man_n eye_n isa._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 1._o 5._o god_n use_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n inward_o by_o revelation_n isa._n 38._o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o inspiration_n thus_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n be_v this_o that_o revelation_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a matter_n daâ—…_n 2._o 19_o but_o inspiration_n imply_v a_o more_o general_a assistance_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 6._o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n be_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o levite_n ezra_n 8._o 4._o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n luk._n 16._o 31._o this_o variety_n of_o mean_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v here_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o uniform_o and_o constant_o declare_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v set_v out_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d â—…_n participle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n v_o 2._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n preach_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n speak_v imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n speak_v then_o and_o now_o then_o various_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o uniform_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v so_o christ_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 38._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v they_o also_o so_o to_o do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_n 16._o 15._o so_o they_o do_v act_v 8._o 4._o for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o obj._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v sundry_a epistle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n they_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v such_o thing_n they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n for_o the_o continual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o old_a and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n speak_v of_o man_n man_n by_o speak_a use_n to_o manifest_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o express_v a_o man_n inward_a conception_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n be_v style_v speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n every_o day_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v psal._n 33._o 9_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n part_n by_o part_n and_o sundry_a way_n be_v here_o style_v time_n the_o time_n past_a whereby_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v of_o old_a whereby_o be_v hint_v such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o old_a time_n that_o which_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o we_o that_o live_v since_o that_o old_a time_n may_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o time_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a no_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v for_o other_o time_n this_o stile_n of_o those_o former_a time_n amplifi_v the_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v style_v father_n and_o by_o they_o be_v intend_v such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o may_v also_o be_v call_v ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n to_o set_v out_o ancestor_n under_o this_o title_n father_n because_o posterity_n mean_v by_o lineal_a degree_n come_v from_o ancestor_n as_o child_n from_o father_n thus_o be_v this_o title_n express_o expound_v luk._n 1._o 55._o for_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n now_o because_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v of_o old_a the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o a_o property_n style_v father_n and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 30_o thus_o be_v this_o title_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n intend_v such_o as_o live_v out_o their_o course_n and_o end_v their_o day_n before_o the_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o those_o father_n be_v come_v luk._n 10._o 24._o joh._n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o great_a that_o then_o live_v be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 11._o to_o these_o father_n god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o son_n both_o these_o phrase_n have_v a_o especial_a and_o distinct_a emphasis_n the_o former_a import_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v their_o mind_n and_o order_v their_o tongue_n â—…o_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o son_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o in_o mere_a man_n by_o assistance_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o essential_o and_o personal_o that_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o humanity_n in_o one_o person_n many_o interpreter_n tr._n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v change_v this_o particle_n in_o to_z by_z who_o our_o english_a do_v follow_v the_o transmutation_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n especial_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o unfit_o may_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v indeed_o child_n of_o man_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n instruct_v in_o his_o
be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n to_o inflict_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n 15._o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o 38._o undertake_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o many_o instance_n be_v throughout_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n give_v of_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o like_a excellency_n of_o every_o angel_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a title_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o angel_n be_v indeed_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o fair_a youth_n or_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o more_o conspicuous_o to_o set_v out_o sundry_a excellency_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o distinct_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v out_o distinct_a person_n or_o order_n or_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o distinct_a property_n gift_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o angel_n in_o four_o several_a apparition_n they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n ezek._n 1._o 10._o so_o as_o one_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o another_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o three_o as_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o four_o as_o a_o eagle_n but_o all_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n hereby_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v prudent_a as_o a_o man_n courageous_a as_o a_o lion_n laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n swift_a as_o a_o eagle_n in_o like_a respect_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o &_o 9_o 6_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o dream_n a_o vision_n a_o revelation_n dan._n 2._o 28._o see_v chap._n 2._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o angel_n §._o 86._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o every_o word_n in_o this_o brief_a description_n so_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o import_v both_o their_o be_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v a_o true_a real_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v style_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 23._o the_o office_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v indn_v as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n strength_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v true_a real_a substance_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mere_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v conception_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligentiae_fw-la which_o philosopher_n conceit_n do_v turn_v the_o celestial_a orb_n they_o be_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o physical_a quality_n philosophical_a accident_n and_o from_o mere_a motion_n affection_n inspiration_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a real_a be_v at_o all_o the_o title_n spirit_n do_v further_a import_v their_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o can_v be_v herein_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v sensible_a visible_a subject_a to_o drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faint_v diminution_n decay_n destruction_n and_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n to_o which_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a 2._o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 81._o hereby_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o uncreated_a angel_n be_v style_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 70._o and_o endue_v with_o sundry_a excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v atribute_v or_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o every_o way_n uphold_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o subsist_v in_o hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spirit_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 46._o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o have_v their_o subsistence_n proper_o in_o their_o body_n this_o phrase_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n import_v creature_n as_o much_o so_o do_v this_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o soul_n in_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v infuse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o it_o have_v but_o so_o as_o it_o long_v after_o the_o body_n and_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v a_o put_v off_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v have_v immortality_n put_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o separate_v their_o soul_n from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a rev._n 6._o 10._o this_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o their_o body_n ugain_o angel_n be_v god_n special_a messenger_n they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v more_o ready_o more_o speedy_o and_o every_o way_n more_o thorough_o for_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o body_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o such_o organa_fw-la such_o instrument_n and_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n the_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a excellent_a one_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v intellectual_a or_o understand_a creature_n able_a 32._o to_o conceive_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o make_v know_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n yea_o on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n thereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o divine_a mystery_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v thus_o say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o restrictive_a phrase_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mar._n 13._o 32._o import_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v for_o it_o
righteousness_n 9_o in_o this_o illustration_n be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteous_a deal_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o cause_n be_v double_a each_o cause_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o distinct_a affection_n and_o a_o distinct_a object_n the_o former_a affection_n be_v love_n the_o latter_a hatred_n the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a iniquity_n as_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v contrary_a so_o the_o object_n righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o as_o two_o cause_n for_o love_n of_o righteousness_n move_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v righteous_o so_o also_o do_v hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n o_o god_n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o do_v he_o that_o hononr_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o author_n be_v god_n amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n his_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o honour_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o depute_v christ_n to_o a_o royal_a function_n 2._o enable_v he_o well_o to_o manage_v it_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o metaphor_n anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o be_v also_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n be_v gladness_n the_o quantity_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a testimony_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n express_v in_o these_o note_n o_o thy_n thou_o thou_o thy_o be_v four_o time_n express_v §._o 126._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n i._n more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o angel_n this_o particle_n 8._o but_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 104._o ii_o god_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v for_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o so_o psa._n 2._o 6_o 7._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 23._o iii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o a_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v §_o 112._o christ_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o king_n v._o christ_n as_o king_n judge_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7._o 7._o christ_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o but_o his_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n see_v §_o 108_o 110._o this_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vii_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n this_o relative_a thy_o be_v discriminative_a and_o appropriative_a it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n it_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n see_v §_o 112._o viii_o christ_n order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o will_n the_o sceptre_n attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v that_o as_o a_o king_n by_o move_v his_o sceptre_n he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o answerable_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 111._o ix_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_o his_o sceptre_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n see_v §_o 113._o both_o these_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n x._o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 9_o xi_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v xii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n put_v christ_n on_o to_o deal_v upright_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o love_n of_o righteousness_n will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xiii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n go_v together_o they_o be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a each_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n from_o man_n contrary_a affection_n see_v §_o 116._o fourteen_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 118._o xv._n god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o depute_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o their_o function_n anoint_v which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n imply_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 119._o xvi_o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o his_o function_n xvii_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n well_o to_o execute_v his_o function_n god_n that_o anoint_v he_o do_v both_o these_o they_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o xviii_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n xix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v gladness_n he_o be_v this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n see_v §_o 121._o xx._n christ_n with_o much_o alacrity_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v §_o 121._o xxi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n psa._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13._o see_v §_o 122._o xxii_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o other_o see_v §_o 123._o xxiii_o christ_n glory_n may_v and_o must_v be_v declare_v even_o to_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o and_o 125._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o particle_n and_o be_v copulative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 64._o in_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o a_o six_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v here_o produce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v creation_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v as_o the_o former_a a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o angel_n creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v prove_v v_o 7._o see_v §_o 81._o 86._o against_o this_o proof_n concern_v christ_n two_o thing_n be_v except_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 2._o that_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o this_o relative_a thou_o must_v have_v a_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n o_o god_n and_o in_o two_o verse_n before_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v twice_o express_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a thou_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reference_n now_o because_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o name_v god_n he_o need_v not_o name_v he_o again_o he_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v under_o this_o relative_a thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o verse_n alone_o must_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v insert_v this_o title_n lord._n this_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o lxx_o those_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o english_a
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
gift_n be_v comprise_v such_o ability_n as_o the_o spirit_n free_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n of_o these_o gift_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a particular_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o under_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v comprise_v such_o calling_n and_o function_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o these_o sundry_a kind_n be_v reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o under_o 〈◊〉_d operation_n such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o issue_v from_o the_o forenamed_a gift_n well_o employ_v in_o man_n several_a function_n agere_fw-la the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n intimate_v as_o much_o §._o 36._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o great_a sign_n distinct_o set_v down_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n &_o heb._n 12._o 18_o etc._n etc._n moses_n also_o do_v very_o great_a wonder_n deut._n 34._o 11_o 12._o psal._n 78._o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 7._o 36._o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n especial_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v before_o he_o in_o five_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o the_o ground_n or_o power_n of_o do_v they_o for_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o name_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o other_o do_v their_o great_a work_n by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v deut._n 34._o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o kind_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o restore_a sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o this_o very_a work_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o work_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o joshuas_n prayer_n josh._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o then_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o at_o isaiahs_n prayer_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o or_o then_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n for_o in_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n record_v before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n before_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n beside_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o devil_n disposess_v before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o any_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n before_o christ_n but_o herein_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v his_o great_a work_n christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v with_o authority_n and_o command_n mark_v 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 11._o &_o 5._o 41._o other_o do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o prayer_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 4._o 33._o &_o 5._o 11._o 4._o in_o the_o end_n christ_n end_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n mark_v 2._o 10._o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o question_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 9_o 35._o the_o prophet_n do_v what_o they_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 37._o 5._o in_o the_o extent_n christ_n cure_n of_o many_o man_n body_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v of_o his_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o also_o by_o this_o exhortation_n to_o another_o man_n who_o he_o cure_v behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 5._o 14._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v beyond_o all_o exception_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n because_o never_o be_v such_o gift_n give_v before_o christ_n time_n of_o these_o gift_n see_v §_o 35._o §._o 37._o of_o god_n will_n in_o order_v work_n and_o gift_n the_o forementioned_a diversity_n of_o miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—…_n god_n this_o act_n of_o distribute_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o to_o his_o son_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o for_o kind_n number_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n all_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o this_o one_o god_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n not_o another_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v that_o creature_n do_v hereupon_o god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n isa._n 46._o 10._o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28._o his_o pleasure_n isa._n 46._o 10._o his_o good-pleasure_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 5._o the_o other_o be_v common_o call_v god_n word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o man_n make_v know_v their_o mind_n be_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v call_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hos._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n here_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v mean_v this_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v psal._n 115._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 34._o this_o be_v god_n only_a rule_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o regulate_v any_o purpose_n or_o act_v of_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o therefore_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o special_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 17._o §_o 130._o the_o ground_n follow_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n hereof_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o gift_n flow_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o all_o be_v he_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o press_v his_o right_n against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o matth._n 20._o 15._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o order_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o all_o as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
to_o be_v minister_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v servant_n unto_o he_o §._o 45._o of_o argument_n for_o angel_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o '_o forementioned_a point_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a by_o answer_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o angel_n over_o christ_n church_n 1._o argument_n angel_n be_v style_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n coloss._n 1._o 16._o all_o which_o title_n imply_v superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o answ._n 1._o those_o title_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o angel_n rather_o than_o their_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o other_o they_o who_o have_v dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o who_o set_v on_o throne_n be_v among_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a these_o title_n than_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o all_o creature_n 2._o if_o authority_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n be_v only_o deputative_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o message_n or_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o king_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n have_v 2._o argum._n they_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o of_o persia_n and_o graecia_n dan._n 10._o 13_o 20._o now_o prince_n have_v subject_n put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o they_o answ._n 1._o persia_n and_o graecia_n be_v then_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o prince_n there_o mean_v be_v angel_n they_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o cambyses_n or_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o alexander_n of_o graece_fw-la 3._o argum._n michael_n the_o angel_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10._o 12_o 21._o answ._n indeed_o michael_n be_v style_v a_o archangel_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 83._o 4._o argum._n evil_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o why_o may_v not_o then_o good_a angel_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n 1._o evil_a angel_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v which_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n put_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o evil_a angel_n and_o so_o become_v their_o slave_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n no_o not_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n 5._o argum._n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n answ._n though_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n yet_o not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n a_o member_n to_o their_o head_n so_o as_o from_o their_o head_n they_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v per_fw-la force_n make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a almighty_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o can_v and_o will_v keep_v they_o under_o 2._o the_o question_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o point_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n how_o base_o and_o unworthy_o do_v they_o carry_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v do_v notwithstanding_o put_v themselves_o into_o subjection_n to_o angel_n so_o do_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n it_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o it_o be_v discover_v col._n 2._o 18._o that_o pretence_n be_v style_v voluntary_a humility_n which_o be_v as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v call_v will-humility_n and_o hypocritical_a humility_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n against_o god_n who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 13._o and_o against_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n to_o make_v pretence_n of_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n savour_v too_o ranâ—…ly_o of_o intolerable_a insolency_n angel_n themselves_o who_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v doâ—…_n or_o not_o due_a unto_o they_o have_v utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n rev._n 19_o 10_o &_o 22._o 9_o in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o their_o daily_a practice_n do_v worship_n angel_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o herein_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n in_o the_o he_o put_v all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o what_o bishop_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v thou_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n or_o let_v my_o church_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o to_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o let_v we_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gaâ—…_n 5._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o slavish_o put_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o let_v we_o reserve_v ourselves_o free_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o let_v 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n §._o 47._o of_o add_v this_o clause_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o correlative_a whereof_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n world_n go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n namely_o the_o femmine_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v there_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o here_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o restrictive_a epithet_n to_o come_v though_o world_n in_o the_o former_a place_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereon_o yet_o do_v it_o most_o especial_o intend_v the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25_o so_o god_n in_o special_a give_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n sake_n have_v not_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o world_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o god_n first_o beget_v be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v actual_o that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v it_o another_o world_n a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o christ_n by_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n accomplish_v all_o the_o type_n shadow_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v himself_o the_o world_n thet_z be_v account_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o may_v further_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n
for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a member_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n final_o all_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o all_o these_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v to_o this_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o angel_n authority_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n set_v out_o in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n here_o intimate_v 2._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o person_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o authority_n be_v thus_o express_v put_v in_o subjection_n in_o the_o restraint_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n both_o who_o restrain_v he_o and_o also_o who_o be_v restrain_v angel_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o restraint_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o put_v etc._n etc._n §._o 49._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o causal_n particle_n for._n therefore_o more_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ii_o god_n give_v authority_n and_o dignity_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o put_v in_o subjection_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n iii_o none_n have_v right_a to_o any_o authority_n that_o have_v it_o not_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o come_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o expect_v for_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v have_v also_o reference_n to_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n vi_o angel_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n vii_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o it_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o produce_v a_o divine_a testimony_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o begin_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o amplify_a whereof_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n now_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a christ_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inseriority_n of_o angel_n here_o he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n be_v grant_v to_o christ._n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n thus_o god_n put_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v though_o that_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o in_o general_a term_n he_o thus_o produce_v one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v if_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v see_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o have_v he_o put_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v in_o other_o place_n luke_n 9_o 57_o &_o 13._o 6._o nor_o the_o book_n but_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a particle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accent_v signify_v where_o matth._n 2._o 2._o or_o whither_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o but_o without_o a_o accent_n it_o signify_v a_o certain_a place_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 8._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n sometime_o they_o only_o set_v down_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o note_n of_o author_n or_o place_n as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o sometime_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v he_o say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o sometime_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 21._o 13._o sometime_o this_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v joh._n 8._o 17._o sometime_o a_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o matth._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v express_v matth._n 2._o 17._o sometime_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 1._o 20._o once_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v mention_v act._n 13._o 33._o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o quote_v because_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ready_o to_o find_v it_o out_o because_o they_o well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o move_v they_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n as_o they_o can_v ready_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o expert_a therein_o to_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o people_n as_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v trauslate_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o quote_v the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o the_o text_n that_o we_o quote_v be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o
much_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o sacred_a thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a account_n a_o thing_n honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v free_v from_o such_o blemish_n as_o may_v dishonour_v it_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n to_o sanctify_v be_v a_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o creature_n 1._o to_o the_o creator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o to_o himself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n ezek_n 28._o 22._o &_o 38._o 23._o 2._o in_o vindicate_v his_o righteousness_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n ezek_n 36._o 23._o 2._o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o real_a confer_v of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o thus_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2._o in_o set_v apart_o to_o sacred_a employment_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o son_n john_n 10._o â—…6_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 19_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v man_n jer._n 1._o 5._o beast_n numb_a 8._o 17._o and_o other_o thing_n exod._n 29._o 44._o yea_o and_o â—…mes_v too_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o creature_n this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o man_n and_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n themselves_o other_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 1._o man_n sanctify_v god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 2._o by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o man_n sanctify_v themselves_o by_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a service_n holy_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 14._o 3._o man_n sanctify_v other_o man_n 1._o by_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n leu._n 8._o 30._o 2._o by_o prepare_v they_o to_o holy_a service_n exod._n 19_o 10_o 1_o sam_n 16._o 5._o 3._o by_o use_v mean_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o job_n 1._o 5._o 4._o man_n sanctify_v other_o thing_n 1_o by_o impioy_v holy_o such_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o 2._o by_o use_v mean_n that_o other_o may_v observe_v holy_a duty_n aright_o joel_n 1._o 14._o 3._o by_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n man_n sanctify_v house_n and_o land_n leu._n 27._o 14_o 16._o other_o thing_n beside_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v two_o way_n 1._o typical_o as_o sundry_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 17_o 19_o 2._o ministerial_o as_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o word_n by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o use_v or_o do_v prayer_n for_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o §._o 102._o of_o christ_n sanctify_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a here_o mention_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n style_v a_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o sanctify_v because_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forename_a respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v 1._o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o sanctify_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o john_n 17._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o and_o depute_a he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n so_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v what_o his_o father_n depute_v he_o unto_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o will_v be_v we_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n â—…aith_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o sanctify_v other_o and_o that_o sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 3._o in_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o pollution_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o in_o indue_a they_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 5._o in_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v_o 17._o what_o job_n do_v to_o his_o child_n after_o their_o feast_n job_n 1._o 5._o christ_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 6._o by_o take_v we_o into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n with_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 7._o in_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v his_o church_n to_o god_n as_o first_o fruit_n james_n 1_n 18._o the_o apostle_n by_o ascribe_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v to_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o church_n sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o life_n sense_n motion_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ._n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o mortify_a power_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o how_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 76._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o in_o all_o our_o need_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o special_a his_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o as_o we_o find_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v luke_n 17._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o §._o 103._o of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v the_o correlative_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a sanctifier_n be_v comprise_v nature_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v this_o passive_a sanctify_a show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o pollute_a mass_n no_o better_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o self_n boast_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o deep_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a ground_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
to_o high_a dignity_n some_o child_n in_o like_a case_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o parent_n some_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o so_o in_o other_o relation_n can_v any_o be_v more_o high_o advance_v than_o christ_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o meanness_n and_o disparity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v may_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n brethren_n even_o in_o this_o saint_n respect_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n o_o more_o than_o monstrous_a impudence_n yet_o thus_o be_v husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n and_o other_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n husband_n child_n parent_n and_o other_o even_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n this_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n profess_v of_o they_o the_o great_a impotency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ._n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o some_o shall_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o denounce_v against_o such_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o alsâ—…_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o hâ—…ly_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o §._o 109._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 2._o 11._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v a_o conformablenesse_n to_o other_o man_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o observable_a 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 2._o a_o union_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o one_o be_v a_o agent_n he_o that_o sanctify_v the_o other_o a_o patient_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o union_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o one_o 2._o the_o extent_n all._n the_o kind_n of_o union_n be_v a_o common_a stock_n this_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o the_o stock_n whereof_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o which_o cause_n 2._o particular_o express_v in_o the_o particular_a be_v note_v 1._o a_o relation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o manifestation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v câ—…led_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o manifest_v it_o not_o ashamed_a observation_n hence_o arise_v be_v these_o i._o union_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o conformity_n the_o causal_n particle_n for_o whereby_o the_o uniâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o man_n nature_n inteâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observe_v see_v §_o 100_o ii_o christ_n sanctify_v man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o style_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o sanctifiâ—…_n see_v §_o 102._o iii_o saint_n be_v as_o other_o this_o word_n sanctify_v presuppose_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 10â—…_n iu._n such_o as_o be_v christ_n be_v sanctify_a this_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v see_v §_o 103._o v._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o other_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vi_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 104._o vii_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v all_o be_v of_o one_o with_o chriâ—…_n see_v §_o 104._o viii_o that_o for_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n must_v be_v do_v see_v §_o 105._o ix_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o x._o christ_n acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o call_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v see_v §_o 107._o xi_o christ_n account_v relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o saint_n to_o be_v no_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o see_v §_o 108._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n from_o psal._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o this_o text_n be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o sanctify_a one_o in_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 65._o the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v show_v a_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n on_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n call_v man_n brethren_n for_o in_o this_o testimony_n he_o do_v express_o call_v they_o so_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n many_o passage_n therein_o be_v direct_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o this_o clause_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2._o this_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shake_v the_o head_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 3._o this_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o matth._n 27._o 43._o 4._o this_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n joh._n 19_o 37._o &_o 20._o 25._o 5._o this_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 6._o this_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o in_o my_o text._n that_o psalm_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a so_o also_o his_o three_o great_a office_n his_o suffering_n be_v copious_o describe_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o verse_n 22._o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n from_o ver_fw-la 22_o to_o ver_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v about_o his_o vow_n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v respect_n to_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o distinct_a point_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o title_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o support_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o testimony_n therefore_o be_v most_o pertinent_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o utterer_n and_o publisher_n thereof_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o call_v mâ—…n_v his_o brethren_n as_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o point_n in_o particular_a so_o in_o general_n it_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o it_o point_v at_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v deut._n 18._o 18._o thus_o it_o be_v a_o five_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o point_n see_v §_o 1._o it_o do_v withal_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n unto_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o quote_v this_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o that_o little_a be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o congregation_n here_o his_o church_n both_o these_o word_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o praise_v here_o be_v sing_v praise_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o hiphil_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v
their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n cometâ—…_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o haâ—…_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o haâ—…_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v aâ—…_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o epâ—…_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counteâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o
gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o eight_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o intend_v thus_o much_o for_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o body_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v dear_a it_o signify_v a_o belove_a one_o one_o that_o be_v so_o love_v as_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o a_o only_a child_n where_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o thuâ—…_n translate_v it_o take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o beloved_a son_n he_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d belove_a son_n so_o also_o do_v other_o author_n use_v that_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a daughter_n so_o when_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a eye_n that_o eye_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o belove_a eye_n this_o title_n 12._o belove_v one_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o â—…e_n be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n this_o title_n belove_v one_o be_v indeed_o oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v many_o as_o eph._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o &_o 11._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o godâ—…_n account_n as_o a_o one_o only_a child_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o spousâ—…_n to_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o thâ—…_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n now_o there_o use_v to_o be_v bâ—…t_v one_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o one_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v as_o one_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o all_o make_v oâ—…_n mystical_a body_n which_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o brethren_n §_o 3._o be_v by_o this_o unity_n further_o press_v upon_o we_o 2._o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o real_o actual_o thâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12._o 8._o the_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o emphatical_a word_n partaker_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o former_a excellent_a style_n holy_a brethreu_n of_o give_v such_o title_n to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 18._o of_o sign_n of_o saint_n call_v the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n give_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d call_n cause_n thorough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o thereabouts_o that_o we_o be_v noâ—…_n deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o think_v we_o be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v when_o our_o call_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a this_o use_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v especial_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v within_o he_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o illumination_n hereby_o i_o mean_v in_o special_a a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n illumination_n of_o godliness_n particular_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o we_o our_o calling_n be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o therefore_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o call_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v such_o they_o sin_n be_v who_o christ_n thus_o invite_v and_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—…en_n matth._n 11._o 28._o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o estate_n iâ—…_n good_a enough_o such_o as_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o one_o former_a estate_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n sin_n together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a turn_n from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v repentance_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o continue_v to_o live_v lie_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o call_v 4._o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n for_o renovation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o 5._o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o world_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v â—…e_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 6._o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v col._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o among_o his_o people_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 7._o readiness_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 8._o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v describe_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 9_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 10._o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o §._o 19_o of_o sundry_a use_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v of_o saint_n afford_v matter_n of_o consutation_n humiliation_n reprehension_n admiration_n gratulation_n consolation_n direction_n exhortation_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o attribute_v such_o free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o to_o be_v confute_v able_a thereupon_o to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v confute_v in_o that_o unless_o god_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o he_o can_v come_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o the_o word_n call_v refute_v another_o error_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o 2._o that_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o wherein_o uncalled_a other_o still_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n
which_o be_v not_o thorough_o conceive_v at_o first_o by_o meditation_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v meditation_n to_o man_n be_v as_o chew_v the_o cud_n to_o sundry_a beast_n whereby_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v be_v better_a digest_v sundry_a beast_n which_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v under_o the_o law_n count_v clean_o which_o in_o a_o figure_n commend_v meditation_n sure_o this_o bring_v much_o profit_n which_o they_o find_v who_o careful_o use_v it_o 2._o the_o practice_n with_o other_o be_v conference_n this_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o meditation_n conference_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o help_n but_o also_o the_o help_n of_o other_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o bring_v help_n to_o other_o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o weighty_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v christ_n himself_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v sure_o christ_n above_o all_o and_o that_o in_o his_o excellency_n consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o meanness_n consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12._o 3._o yea_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n thereof_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o remarkable_a note_n of_o consideration_n behold_v be_v in_o scripture_n often_o prefix_v before_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o before_o any_o other_o one_o mystery_n whatsoever_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o admirable_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o excellency_n consider_v of_o his_o office_n his_o low_a descent_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o glorious_a exaltation_n and_o the_o incomparable_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v all_o very_a forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o say_v i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o erucisied_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o again_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o this_o set_v a_o high_a commendation_n on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o it_o set_v out_o christ._n christ_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a by_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n figure_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n in_o the_o new_a plain_o perspicuous_o and_o that_o in_o his_o conception_n birth_n private_a life_n public_a ministry_n great_a work_n great_a suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o eternal_a glory_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n in_o we_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v christ._n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n mark_v such_o place_n especial_o as_o set_v out_o jesus_n christ_n meditate_v on_o they_o and_o thus_o consider_v he_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n a_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o office_n namely_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o this_o word_n apostle_n apostle_n and_o his_o priestly_a function_n in_o this_o highpriest_n though_o it_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n apostle_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v use_v because_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n that_o eveâ—…_n be_v institute_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o a_o apostleship_n have_v more_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o it_o then_o ever_o any_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n before_o or_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v this_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v show_v how_o apostle_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o also_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o that_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v declare_v concern_v christ_n apostleship_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o in_o his_o general_a function_n 2._o in_o his_o special_a call_n thereunto_o 3._o in_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v to_o that_o function_n i._o the_o general_a function_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o will_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o his_o people_n thâ—…_n christ_n do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o &_o v_o 12._o §_o 111_o 112._o ii_o his_o special_a call_n to_o that_o function_n be_v immediate_a from_o the_o father_n christ_n thâ—…_n call_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ofâ—…_n do_v christ_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joâ—…_n 5._o 37._o he_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v both_o heâ—…_n his_o father_n voice_n and_o see_v his_o shape_n therefore_o he_o thus_o say_v not_o that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 46._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v this_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o begâ—…tten_a sâ—…_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o iii_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o in_o â—…_n most_o eminent_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n be_v these_o eight_o thâ—…_n follow_v 1._o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o he_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n apostleship_n gen._n 3._o 15._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 24._o yeâ—…_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corâ—…_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—…_n prophet_n but_o that_o be_v tropical_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v christ_n jurisdiction_n no_o limit_n be_v set_v to_o his_o function_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 17._o 3._o he_o have_v his_o gift_n immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 11._o 2._o luk._n 2._o 20._o not_o by_o any_o mâ—…ans_n of_o man_n 4._o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_o than_o any_o other_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v so_o full_a as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o 5._o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o 6._o he_o also_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n of_o give_v gift_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o gift_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 7._o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 7._o about_o miracle_n he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o never_o any_o wrought_a miracle_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o strange_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o any_o
prophet_n or_o apostle_n joh._n 9_o 32_o &_o 15._o 24._o but_o that_o which_o most_o distinguish_v christ_n power_n in_o this_o respect_n from_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 27._o act_n 3._o 12_o 16._o &_o 4._o 10_o 8._o vengeance_n especial_o belong_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 19_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o apostleship_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o belong_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o this_o title_n apostle_n be_v here_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o other_o §._o 25._o of_o duty_n arise_v from_o christ_n apostleship_n a_o especial_a duty_n hence_o arise_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v this_o hear_v you_o he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o every_o particular_a about_o christ_n apostleship_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n christ._n 1._o the_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o deut._n 18._o 19_o 2._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o whole_a counsel_n who_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v if_o not_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n if_o a_o king_n send_v his_o son_n a_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o he_o have_v audience_n matth._n 21._o 37._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n on_o who_o can_v we_o more_o secure_o rest_n then_o on_o he_o therefore_o hear_v he_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n jurisdiction_n he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n eph._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n sheepfold_n aught_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o hear_v he_o job._n 10._o 16._o 6._o that_o immediate_a understanding_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o god_n whole_a counsel_n without_o any_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n shall_v make_v we_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o he_o 7._o that_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n the_o rather_o to_o hâ—…ken_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v giftâ—…_n by_o harken_v to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o needful_a grace_n 9_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v 10._o the_o vengeance_n which_o he_o can_v pour_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o turn_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n apostleship_n how_o christ_n may_v now_o be_v hear_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o other_o special_a duty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o distinct_a branch_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o obey_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o minister_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o his_o church_n obey_v and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 2._o believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o know_v hâ—…_n believe_v whole_a counsel_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 37_o 38._o upon_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v see_v the_o father_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 6._o 46_o 47._o reverence_n 3._o receive_v and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o who_o the_o father_n immediate_o sâ—…_n for_o this_o end_n the_o father_n so_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o sâ—…_n matth._n 21._o 37._o 4._o so_o settle_v thy_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n as_o it_o may_v never_o be_v remove_v abide_v from_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n aâ—…swered_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 67_o 68_o 5._o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o bring_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o christ_n other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v preach_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 6._o if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n preach_v who_o have_v doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o let_v it_o be_v detest_v for_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o of_o mâ—…_n gal._n 1._o 9_o 11._o grace_n 7._o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a and_o crave_v abundant_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v needful_a fâ—…_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o abundance_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o christ._n 8._o depend_v on_o he_o for_o such_o gift_n as_o thou_o have_v not_o and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o give_v gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o truth_n 9_o adhere_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o miracle_n 10._o fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v vengeance_n fear_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o highpriest_n the_o second_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o â—…o_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o apostle_n and_o this_o highpriest_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 1â—…_n &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o &_o v_o 12._o §_o 111_o 112._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v the_o great_a function_n thâ—…_n church_n ever_o god_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n none_o great_a than_o a_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n none_o great_a than_o a_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o undertake_v for_o his_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o she_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n and_o highpriest_n be_v never_o join_v in_o one_o man_n bâ—…_n here_o they_o be_v by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and._n the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o highpriest_n he_o therefore_o be_v all_o in_o all_o several_a person_n among_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o several_a function_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o function_n as_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o function_n there_o need_v many_o man_n because_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o must_v supply_v it_o one_o after_o another_o but_o chriâ—…_n continue_v ever_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o so_o for_o perform_v several_a and_o distinct_a duty_n there_o needs_o several_a and_o distinct_a man_n because_o all_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n yeâ—…_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v all_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fulâ—…_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o thus_o have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o go_v to_o any_o for_o the_o further_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v he_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o highpriest_n he_o also_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o church_n §._o 27._o of_o profession_n the_o 144._o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o christian_n profess_v heb._n 4._o 14._o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n and_o thus_o translate_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o
as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a point_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o ministerial_a function_n god_n to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ministry_n 2._o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o 3._o a_o due_a set_v apart_o thereto_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v gospel_n under_o these_o two_o word_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o both_o these_o be_v sometime_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o answerable_o they_o be_v both_o exercise_v by_o one_o man_n who_o be_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o one_o congregation_n their_o duty_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v he_o that_o teach_v let_v he_o wait_v on_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o though_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v seal_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o word_n have_v commit_v to_o these_o minister_n the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o god_n have_v also_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o 2._o a_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o perform_v those_o function_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v so_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v apply_v ability_n to_o all_o true_a minister_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o the_o ability_n which_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n give_v be_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n 3._o to_o refute_v error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a thereunto_o 4._o to_o make_v fit_a application_n by_o exhortation_n persuasion_n consolation_n reprehension_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v add_v hereunto_o 3._o for_o a_o right_n set_v apart_o to_o a_o ministerial_a function_n these_o particular_n be_v warrant_v ordination_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o that_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o their_o godly_a and_o sober_a life_n he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 2._o that_o examination_n be_v make_v of_o his_o gift_n this_o the_o apostle_n imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o try_v minister_n rev._n 12._o 2._o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v examine_v about_o their_o ability_n in_o tongue_n art_n ground_n of_o divinity_n yea_o and_o about_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o that_o exhortation_n be_v give_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n christ_n give_v exhortation_n and_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v mat._n 10._o 5._o 4._o that_o invocation_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o act._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v public_o set_v apart_o by_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o 6._o that_o all_o these_o be_v do_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o there_o may_v be_v many_o witness_n and_o many_o may_v join_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o 7._o that_o the_o day_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o fast_v to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o thereby_o act._n 13._o 3._o &_o 14_o 23._o if_o to_o these_o there_o be_v add_v on_o the_o minister_n part_v a_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o minister_n function_n which_o god_n testify_v concern_v moses_n numb_a 12._o 7._o and_o if_o withal_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n power_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n then_o be_v a_o far_a stamp_n and_o seal_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o add_v the_o apostle_n much_o press_v this_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n eph_n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v avouch_v that_o this_o efficacy_n be_v always_o alike_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o some_o less_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a efficacy_n and_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o ministry_n if_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n answerable_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o we_o must_v 1._o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v rom._n 10._o 15._o appoint_v 2._o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n act._n 16._o 14._o 3._o forsake_v they_o not_o heb._n 10._o 25._o 4._o pray_v for_o they_o eph._n 6._o 19_o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 6._o respect_v they_o as_o god_n minister_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 7._o grudge_v not_o their_o maintenance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o §._o 36._o of_o compare_v moses_n and_o christ._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n by_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v also_o much_o prefer_v christ_n beâ—…e_a moses_n v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o high_a account_n you_o trust_v in_o moses_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o 45._o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o themselves_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n joh._n 9_o 28_o 29._o mâ—…ses_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v express_o commend_v by_o god_n numb_a 12._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v much_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a pattern_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o moses_n but_o in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o excellent_a they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v their_o heart_n raise_v to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n give_v moses_n his_o due_a and_o resemble_v christ_n to_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o to_o gain_v credence_n yet_o also_o he_o extol_v christ_n above_o moses_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 45._o we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o compare_v thing_n not_o to_o withdraw_v none_o true_a praise_n from_o any_o but_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o right_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o compare_v person_n calling_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o many_o offend_v in_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v dispraise_v some_o person_n and_o calling_n to_o extol_v other_o the_o more_o §._o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o name_n moses_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n name_n because_o say_v she_o i_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2._o 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o house_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o draw_v out_o and_o that_o out_o of_o water_n psa._n 18._o 16._o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o his_o people_n act._n 7._o 35._o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d house_n for_o it_o be_v metonymical_o here_o take_v a_o house_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o house_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o family_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v who_o house_n we_o be_v v_o 6._o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o relative_n house_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v he_o for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n v_o 5._o therefore_o the_o house_n be_v not_o he_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o relative_a may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v resemble_v to_o moses_n and_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v
another_o as_o mutual_a part_n of_o the_o same_o building_n we_o can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o this_o house_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n verse_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o assumption_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o this_o assumption_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v both_o these_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o general_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o late_a part_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v build_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a pronoun_n translate_v some_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n see_v §_o 42._o as_o there_o so_o here_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v by_o our_o english_a it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n not_o god_n himself_o except_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o house_n every_o house_n i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o kind_n of_o house_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o man_n proper_o or_o tropical_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o put_v for_o a_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o fit_v for_o man_n habitation_n as_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n feast_v together_o and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n fall_v upon_o they_o job_n 1._o 18_o 19_o tropical_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o act._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n therein_o matth._n 23._o 14._o 2._o by_o a_o metaphor_n 1._o for_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n josh._n 21._o 45._o and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o for_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n psal._n 135._o 20._o 3._o for_o the_o grave_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o body_n job_n 30._o 23._o 4._o for_o our_o body_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o house_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o kindred_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n family_n yet_o â—…tain_v thereunto_o abraham_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n house_n gen._n 24._o 40._o thus_o a_o house_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o â—…sors_n as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o sometime_o for_o posterity_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v jeroboam_fw-la a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o to_o god_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n either_o above_o or_o below_o 1._o above_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 2._o below_o god_n house_n have_v reference_n to_o place_n or_o to_o person_n 1._o for_o place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v god_n house_n judg._n 18_o 31._o and_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o synagogue_n psal._n 83._o 12._o and_o any_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28_o 17._o final_o every_o place_n where_o god_n people_n assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v â—…led_v and_o count_v the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o 7._o 2._o for_o person_n god_n house_n comprise_v under_o it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v even_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o 21._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 3._o individual_a person_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o in_o this_o text_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a material_a house_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n or_o for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n build_v by_o god_n if_o this_o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o a_o earthy_a house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o experimental_a proof_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o house_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n or_o other_o so_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n than_o it_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o earthy_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n dwell_v but_o also_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o some_o thus_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earthy_a and_o spiritual_a both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n house_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o another_o who_o that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v in_o greek_a be_v the_o verb_n of_o that_o participle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v this_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n §._o 48._o of_o minister_n receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o general_a every_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n some_o man_n concern_v moses_n in_o special_a who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v for_o place_n 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o build_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n of_o god_n all_o be_v build_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o have_v their_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n their_o place_n and_o function_n their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confer_v upon_o they_o this_o apostle_n include_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o god_n church_n where_o he_o say_v who_o house_n be_v we_o v_o 6._o he_o say_v indefinite_o of_o all_o christian_n without_o except_v any_o in_o christ_n you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o another_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n say_v the_o like_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o more_o express_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o obj._n the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o he_o make_v other_o minister_n builder_n upon_o that_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v count_v builder_n yea_o and_o chief_a builder_n answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o subject_a to_o other_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v act._n 14._o 15._o as_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o â—…urselves_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o minister_n even_o the_o best_a minister_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o mean_n both_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n christ_n do_v indeed_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o
in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o but_o christ_n do_v so_o communicate_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o power_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o blessing_n thereto_o without_o which_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o though_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v sower_n planter_n waterer_n father_n builder_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v god_n corn_n plant_n garden_n child_n house_n so_o be_v moses_n so_o be_v all_o other_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n moses_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v two_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o moses_n they_o account_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 28._o yea_o they_o trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o 28._o esteem_v man_n may_v also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fault_n to_o despise_v minister_n yet_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v draw_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o from_o christ_n himself_o let_v minister_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o other_o part_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o other_o christian_n also_o be_v part_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o account_n all_o of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n as_o brethren_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o §_o 108._o see_v §_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapt._n minister_n be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o another_o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o good_a use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o and_o partake_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o prove_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n final_o moses_n be_v as_o other_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v people_n must_v not_o expect_v minister_n too_o great_a matter_n from_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n they_o must_v use_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n yet_o must_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o succour_v they_o and_o do_v all_o meet_v kindness_n for_o they_o §._o 49._o of_o the_o church_n have_v what_o it_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n set_v down_o §_o 46._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o builder_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a thus_o god_n have_v build_v all_o thiâ—…_n therefore_o christ_n have_v build_v that_o house_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n this_o title_n 107._o god_n must_v here_o in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o express_a christ_n under_o this_o title_n god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o without_o question_n and_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n be_v greâ—…er_o then_o moses_n 3._o this_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concerniâ—…_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n some_o restrain_v this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v goâ—…_n have_v build_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o thus_o they_o restrain_v this_o phrase_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v eph._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v even_o for_o all_o creature_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n have_v assure_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o point_n prove_v doâ—…_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hus_o lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o â—…nour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o here_o anâ—…_n there_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o builder_n beforementioned_a by_o this_o title_n god_n and_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o work_n all_o thing_n much_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o chriâ—…_n above_o moses_n and_o it_o confirm_v two_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o where_o this_o title_n god_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o where_o this_o title_n lord_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o this_o word_n build_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o extent_n all_o thing_n import_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o &_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 127._o two_o argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o against_o arius_n 1._o the_o title_n god_n which_o be_v proper_o take_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v aâ—…_n christ._n house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o order_v and_o qualify_v as_o they_o make_v up_o that_o church_n and_o all_o this_o by_o christ._n by_o christ_n child_n of_o meâ—…_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v lively_a stone_n by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o endue_v with_o all_o needful_a grace_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o a_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n quicken_v whâ—…_n he_o will_v john_n 5._o 21._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o eph._n 1._o 10._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23._o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n be_v dead_a and_o church_n scatter_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o quicken_v theâ—…_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n 2._o christ_n of_o all_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o order_v most_o meet_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v her_o spiritual_a be_v and_o preservation_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o and_o by_o christ._n 3._o for_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n humble_v himself_o even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n most_o meet_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o build_v up_o his_o church_n thus_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53._o 11._o read_v phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o find_v ourselves_o quicken_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o free_v from_o our_o former_a misery_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o
be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n num._n 12._o 3._o 2._o he_o do_v willing_o partake_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n allot_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o their_o burden_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 11._o 25._o 3._o he_o much_o pity_v and_o commiserate_v the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o he_o oft_o pray_v and_o earnest_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o exod._n 32._o 11_o 31._o num._n 12._o 13._o then_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o place_n as_o prince_n of_o state_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o answerable_o carry_v themselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o they_o oft_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o pattern_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n seâ—…_n §_o 39_o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o his_o house_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 53._o of_o moses_n and_o other_o minister_n for_o a_o testimony_n a_o especial_a end_n why_o moses_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n signify_v a_o witnesse-bearing_a it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o word_n do_v which_o be_v use_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 30._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d witness_n it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n christ_n thus_o use_v this_o word_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o mat._n 8._o 4._o this_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o leper_n who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o priest_n can_v judge_v of_o a_o leprosy_n whether_o it_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n may_v be_v convince_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o clause_n thus_o ministry_n for_o a_o testimony_n point_v at_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n ministry_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v thus_o express_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o more_o full_o this_o particle_n after_o be_v add_v the_o future_a thing_n whereof_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o moses_n himself_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n bear_v record_v testimony_n of_o and_o give_v witness_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n preach_v for_o thus_o say_v christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v i_o luk._n 24._o 44._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n saint_n paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n concern_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 28._o 23._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o joh_n 5._o 46._o 3._o such_o thing_n as_o this_o apostle_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v type_n that_o prefigure_v chrâ—…st_v of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n heh_o 8_o 1._o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o in_o substance_n agree_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o type_n which_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o the_o general_a true_a of_o all_o minister_n all_o the_o prophet_n gaâ—…_n witness_v of_o such_o thing_n act._n 4._o 43._o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witâ—…_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 1._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v these_o witness_n both_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o also_o by_o theâ—…_n answerable_a practice_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o what_o they_o preach_v herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o his_o church_n who_o neveâ—…_n leave_v it_o without_o witness_n moses_n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n in_o his_o time_n prophet_n succeed_v he_o john_n they_o apostle_n he_o and_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n succeed_v they_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o give_v such_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a who_o have_v witness_n give_v to_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a but_o whether_o man_n regard_v this_o witness_n or_o no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o justify_v thereby_o and_o unbeliever_n make_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v â—…t_n christ_n first_o come_v so_o minister_n who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o come_n §._o 54._o of_o this_o title_n christ._n verse_n 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o difference_n or_o rather_o dissimilitude_n be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o moses_n be_v as_o distinct_o exemplify_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n mention_v §_o 50._o because_o in_o set_v out_o this_o excellency_n he_o have_v mention_v god_n v._n 4._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v under_o that_o title_n god_n he_o here_o express_o name_v christ._n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o that_o unctus_fw-la messiah_n in_o hebrew_a do_v namely_o anointed_n a_o evangelist_n clear_v this_o point_n where_o upon_o mention_n of_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 41_o and_o he_o who_o by_o the_o psalâ—…_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n call_v his_o messiah_n or_o his_o anoint_v psa._n 2._o 1._o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o christ_n act._n 4._o 26._o the_o word_n messiah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v oft_o by_o our_o english_a translate_v anoint_a as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 42._o psa._n 84._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o translate_v christ._n to_o show_v that_o this_o name_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ._n jesus_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v many_o time_n express_v with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 69._o very_o christ_n act._n 9_o 22._o the_o lord_n christ_n lâ—…_n 2._o 26._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n luk._n 9_o 20._o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n which_o reject_a thâ—…_n christ_n know_v that_o
the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v that_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o say_v to_o john_n why_o baptize_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 25._o and_o they_o thus_o adjâ—…_n jesus_n himself_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 63._o yea_o the_o common_a people_n know_v as_o much_o for_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n or_o no_o luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o of_o jesus_n himself_o they_o say_v do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n joh._n 7._o 26._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n joh._n 4._o 25_o 29._o anointed_n this_o title_n christ_n or_o anoint_v import_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o function_n which_o jesus_n undertake_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o the_o functâ—…ons_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o king_n of_o anoint_v these_o see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o now_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v king_n of_o who_o the_o other_o be_v type_n 2._o priest_n be_v anoint_v leu._n 8._o 12_o 30._o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v anoint_v where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n psa._n 133._o 2._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 3._o prophet_n there_o be_v one_o instance_n give_v of_o anoint_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n anointed_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o elisah_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n prophet_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n call_v god_n anoint_v for_o where_o god_n say_v touch_v not_o miâ—…_n anoint_v by_o way_n of_o exemplification_n he_o add_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o haâ—…m_n psa._n 05._o 15._o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o text_n be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n act._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n jonas_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11._o 30._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 14._o &_o 7._o 40._o mat._n 21._o 11._o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n see_v 2._o the_o title_n christ_n or_o anointed_n imply_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o undertake_v right_a those_o function_n he_o that_o anoint_v christ_n which_o be_v his_o father_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o appoint_v he_o and_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o office_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 2._o §_o 33._o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o ability_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o perform_v those_o function_n whereunto_o ability_n he_o be_v anoint_v hereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o imply_v the_o ability_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o name_n jesus_n see_v §_o 29._o §._o 55._o of_o christ_n a_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n it_o his_o dignity_n arise_v from_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o a_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hereof_o see_v §_o 51._o here_o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o son_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o in_o man_n family_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o servant_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o a_o son_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n thus_o as_o the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o the_o son_n thus_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a sense_n come_v up_o to_o this_o latter_a and_o infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n cha._n 1._o §_o 42_o 47._o this_o title_n son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n attribute_v to_o christ_n afford_v matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n i._o instruction_n be_v those_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 2._o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a divine_a generation_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n 3._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 4._o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 5._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v god_n son_n and_o make_v heir_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a joh._n 8._o 36._o ii_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o honour_n christ_n as_o god_n joh._n 5._o 23._o 2._o hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 3._o believe_v on_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o submit_v to_o christ_n psa._n 2._o 12._o 5._o confess_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o 6._o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 69._o 7._o tread_v not_o christ_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 8._o wait_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §._o 56._o of_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o mâ—…ses_n be_v his_o authority_n imply_v under_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d over_o he_o be_v over_o bâ—…_n house_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o governor_n who_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n therein_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o these_o title_n dominâ—…_n lord_n mat._n 13._o 5â—…_n rabbi_n master_n luk._n 8._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 8._o mat._n 26._o 18._o mar._n 9_o 5._o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o this_o title_n also_o pater-family_n master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 19_o 25._o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o excel_v he_o in_o dignity_n so_o nor_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n that_o make_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n thereâ—…_n and_o head_n thereof_o intolerable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o he_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n hereof_o see_v more_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2_o 10._o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n §._o 57_o of_o the_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v that_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n over_o which_o he_o be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o of_o the_o house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o house_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a only_o one_o title_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n this_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o no_o creature_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n eph._n 3._o 15._o to_o he_o also_o be_v have_v reference_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v â—…med_v eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o scripture_n note_v many_o ground_n of_o this_o
propriety_n as_o 1._o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o he_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o aâ—…_n again_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 8._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v continual_o thereupon_o and_o his_o presence_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v especiâ—…_n care_v thereof_o to_o provide_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o prâ—…vide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v worse_a thâ—…n_n an_o 〈◊〉_d del_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o can_v any_o now_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n gen._n 47._o 12._o mâ—…_n more_o will_v christ_n nourish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o will_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v more_o for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o man_n use_v to_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n than_o other_o of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n hence_o arise_v see_v 〈◊〉_d next_o §_o that_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n he_o may_v establish_v or_o alter_v ordinance_n as_o he_o will_n he_o châ—…ged_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n into_o evangelical_n he_o have_v establish_v evangelical_n ordinance_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n have_v such_o a_o power_n §._o 58._o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n more_o full_o add_v this_o phrase_n who_o house_n be_v we_o this_o pronoun_n we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o joint_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o distinct_o for_o every_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a professor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n synecdochical_o as_o particular_a stone_n of_o that_o build_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o thus_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n house_n may_v belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o fit_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o former_a joint_a consideration_n style_v a_o house_n for_o house_n 1._o as_o stone_n and_o timber_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o fit_o say_v and_o that_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 2._o as_o a_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n luke_o 6._o 48._o so_o be_v saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerâ—…_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 3._o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silver_n gold_n variety_n of_o picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 4._o 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o so_o saint_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o various_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 4._o as_o a_o house_n inhabit_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o so_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n have_v one_o over_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 10._o 25._o 5._o as_o in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v 42._o a_o household_n which_o consist_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 7._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o officer_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v steward_n minister_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a house_n there_o be_v good_a order_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 8._o as_o in_o a_o house_n all_o needful_a provision_n use_v to_o be_v store_v up_o so_o in_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o needful_a food_n and_o refresh_a singular_a comfort_n must_v needs_o hence_o arise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v part_n and_o member_n house_n of_o this_o house_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o sure_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v settle_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o the_o fast_a knit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n together_o eph._n 2._o 21._o 3._o the_o excellent_a ornament_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o the_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o better_a govern_v the_o same_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o wise_a governor_n thereof_o 6._o the_o excellent_a household_n 7._o the_o useful_a office_n in_o it_o 8._o the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n appertain_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n be_v house_n 1._o that_o they_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o &_o 6._o 16_o 17_o 18_o otherwise_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v the_o devil_n sâ—…ie_n 2._o that_o they_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n colos._n 3._o 12._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o portion_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n allot_v unto_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o 6._o that_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o their_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25._o 20._o §._o 59_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n house_n these_o two_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o aâ—…_n house_n thus_o who_o house_n be_v we_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v solomon_n temple_n but_o behoâ—…_n here_o a_o more_o glorious_a edifice_n the_o stone_n hereof_o be_v live_v stone_n the_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o provision_n thereof_o such_o as_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o spiritual_a celestial_a it_o be_v before_o imply_v §_o 48._o that_o moses_n be_v of_o this_o house_n here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o house_n christian_n we_o be_v the_o house_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a gentile_n thou_o be_v â—…_n wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o god_n one_o saviour_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o pray_v for_o our_o call_n psal._n 67._o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o recalling_a and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o help_v on_o the_o same_o §._o 60._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n if_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n oâ—…_n no_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o
this_o testimony_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v demonstrate_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o god_n where_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v intend_v person_n as_o much_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o eternal_a david_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v many_o generation_n after_o david_n yea_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n eternal_a 4._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n holy_a man_n of_o scripture_n god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v afterward_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n so_o may_v be_v there_o insert_v thus_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o testimony_n quote_v be_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o heed_n thereto_o here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o who_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o every_o one_o and_o everyone_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a §._o 75._o of_o the_o apostle_n fit_a apply_v a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v do_v many_o interpreter_n both_o hâ—…imo_n ancient_a and_o moller_n modern_a apply_v that_o psalm_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n v_o 2._o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n we_o be_v luk._n 13._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o hereupon_o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n be_v apply_v to_o psal._n the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n ch_z 1._o v._n 2._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o pertinent_o quote_v for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o david_n foreknowing_a that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n exhort_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o fit_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v like_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n §._o 76._o of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a divine_a testimony_n 46_o to_o day_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o be_v show_v ch_n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 61._o here_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v a_o continuance_n of_o a_o time_n present_a as_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o david_n live_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v to_o day_n so_o that_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n with_o he_o live_v be_v to_o they_o to_o day_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n this_o word_n then_o to_o day_n intend_v that_o instant_n wherein_o god_n afford_v a_o opportenity_n of_o get_v grace_n or_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n it_o may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o or_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v christ_n voice_n then_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o comma_n put_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o latter_a reference_n in_o the_o general_a both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n which_o be_v that_o the_o present_a 43._o opportunity_n of_o god_n offer_v grace_n must_v be_v take_v we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o samuel_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o present_o answer_v speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o ruth_n be_v but_o a_o young_a woman_n yet_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o god_n of_o naomi_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lord_n say_v to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o she_o to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o god_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n zacheus_n in_o his_o man-age_n come_v to_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n ready_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 19_o 5_o 6._o the_o penitent_a thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a king_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 41_o 42._o thus_o in_o what_o estate_n of_o our_o age_n soever_o mean_v of_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v afford_v we_o must_v even_o then_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n take_v that_o opportunity_n iâ—…sh_o haste_n and_o delay_v not_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psa._n 119._o 60._o when_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o luk._n 19_o 6._o when_o christ_n call_v simon_n and_o andreâ—…_n they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 20._o when_o it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n immediate_o he_o preach_v he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d will_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v when_o god_n draw_v the_o church_n promise_v as_o much_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o if_o we_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v we_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v say_v wisdom_n pro._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o put_v not_o off_o the_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v offer_v thou_o to_o day_n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n pro._n 27._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d fool_n that_o think_v to_o enjoy_v his_o good_n many_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o night_n luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o 3._o by_o put_v off_o a_o opportunity_n man_n make_v themselves_o more_o unfit_a for_o another_o unfit_a opportunity_n for_o sin_v the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o put_v off_o mean_v of_o soften_a as_o they_o
which_o god_n swear_v to_o inflict_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o promise_a rest_n thus_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o rest_n here_o mean_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n who_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v be_v the_o land_n of_o can_n â—…an_n this_o be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o mea_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o quievit_fw-la root_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_n from_o trouble_n or_o labour_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n which_o lamech_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n noah_n noah_n noah_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o signify_v rest._n the_o reason_n which_o his_o father_n give_v thereof_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n gen._n 5._o 29._o lamech_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n foresee_v that_o god_n in_o noah_n time_n will_v ease_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o multitude_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v cruel_a tyrannical_a person_n over-loded_n it_o so_o as_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o violence_n there_o shall_v be_v rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o a_o name_n of_o rest_n give_v he_o because_o rest_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o e_o solomon_n which_o signify_v peace_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o because_o peace_n be_v in_o parâ—…_n his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 9_o â—…_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v in_o general_a to_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o luke_n 5._o 4._o &_o 11._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o allay_n or_o cease_v of_o storm_n as_o luk._n 8._o 24._o and_o to_o mischievous_a opposition_n against_o truth_n act._n 13._o 10._o and_o to_o appease_v uproar_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o violent_a beat_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o restrain_v act._n 14._o 18._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o intransitive_o without_o govern_v any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n god_n do_v rest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o sometime_o transitive_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n jesus_n give_v they_o rest_n or_o joshua_n make_v they_o rest_n that_o be_v he_o procure_v rest_n for_o they_o ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o come_v from_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o use_v and_o signify_v reâ—…t_a even_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o free_v from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o canaan_n or_o mystical_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o noun_n use_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o translate_v rest._n there_o be_v another_o word_n once_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v rest_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o labour_n rest._n toil_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o station_n to_o station_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n under_o no_o bondage_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n they_o have_v a_o set_v and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o respect_n canaan_n have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o rest._n this_o title_n rest_n do_v both_o amplify_v god_n great_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o also_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o amplifi_v god_n providence_n in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o may_v suffer_v rest_n his_o church_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v under_o sore_a pressure_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sundry_a strait_n yet_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o he_o prepare_v this_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o rest_v again_o judg._n 3._o 11_o 32._o &_o 5._o 31._o so_o after_o david_n war_n and_o trouble_v god_n give_v israel_n rest_n on_o every_o side_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 18._o yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o land_n of_o rest_n again_o ezra_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o some_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o in_o constantine_n time_n after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n after_o the_o marian_n persecution_n this_o the_o lord_n thus_o order_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o saint_n under_o their_o trouble_n and_o trial_n but_o hold_v out_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o râ—…st_n man_n labour_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n but_o heaven_n especial_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o this_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 8._o herein_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o egypt_n and_o a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o canaan_n as_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o let_v we_o for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o true_a rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o rest_n v._n 1._o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o title_n rest_n do_v aggravate_v the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o uphold_a and_o support_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o they_o but_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o manifold_a rebellionâ—…_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o they_o so_o far_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o rest_n as_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o possession_n therein_o and_o long_o live_v die_a and_o be_v bury_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n therein_o or_o have_v their_o bone_n carry_v thereinto_o as_o josephs_n be_v exod._n 13._o 1â—…_n josh._n 24._o 32._o our_o english_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o thus_o eâ—…nter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o venio_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o compound_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o â—…pocrites_n other_o wicked_a and_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n out_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 21._o john_n 3._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 27._o in_o this_o the_o type_n which_o be_v canaan_n fit_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v heaven_n this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n out_o 〈◊〉_d canaan_n do_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n §._o 117._o of_o rest_n style_v god_n rest_n the_o forementioned_a rest_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o rest._n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n be_v that_o rest_v call_v god_n rest_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 2._o by_o god_n they_o be_v conduct_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wildeness_n unto_o it_o 3._o by_o god_n they_o who_o enter_v in_o be_v settle_v therein_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n there_o among_o they_o there_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o afterward_o his_o temple_n set_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n heaven_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o god_n do_v here_o purposely_o appropriate_a this_o rest_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v it_o and_o sound_v the_o
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
137._o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o consequence_n of_o saint_n folly_n the_o foresay_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenâ—…_n do_v happen_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o outward_a temptation_n as_o lot_n be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o at_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d hall_n matth._n 26._o 69._o and_o partly_o by_o those_o inward_a corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o for_o though_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18_o etc._n etc._n particular_a corruption_n which_o occasion_n saint_n fall_v be_v these_o 1._o highmindedness_a thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o this_o admonition_n 〈◊〉_d not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 2._o self-conceitedness_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v laodicea_n lukewarm_a she_o thâ—…_n she_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o rev._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o overmuch_o confidence_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n fall_n mâ—…_n 26._o 33._o 4._o too_o much_o boldness_n solomon_n be_v too_o bold_a in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o 〈◊〉_d each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o god_n thereupon_o he_o himself_o go_v after_o other_o god_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o too_o great_a security_n david_n be_v overtake_v hereby_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 6._o too_o little_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n over_o one_o self_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v lot_n sedâ—…_n gen._n 19_o 33._o in_o that_o true_a saint_n have_v such_o occasion_n of_o fall_v so_o far_o and_o so_o foul_o as_o 〈◊〉_d foresay_a instance_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n caveat_n of_o take_v heed_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v by_o the_o best_a of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o saint_n fall_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v thereby_o 2._o the_o holy_a profession_n be_v disgrace_v 3._o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v scandalize_v 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v blaspheme_v 5._o the_o weak_a be_v make_v to_o stumble_v gal_n 2_o 13._o 6._o enemy_n take_v occasion_n of_o insult_a lam_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o §._o 138._o of_o christ_n the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o his_o admonition_n set_v out_o he_o from_o who_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o depart_z in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n whereby_o he_o declare_v his_o divine_a nature_n god_n and_o his_o excellent_a property_n live_v under_o this_o description_n christ_n be_v comprise_v for_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n be_v to_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v profess_v he_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o title_n god_n before_o v_o 4._o §_o 49._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o what_o duty_n thereupon_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o this_o epithet_n live_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o live_a god_n be_v use_v two_o way_n god_n 1._o essential_o as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84._o 2._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o 2._o personal_o and_o distinct_o to_o each_o person_n to_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o 16._o to_o the_o son_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v personal_o use_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v the_o live_a god_n two_o way_n 1._o original_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o it_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o again_o god_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o 2._o operative_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh_n 5._o 25._o and_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh_n 11._o 25._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o life_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o give_v the_o natural_a life_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o open_a fountain_n a_o overflow_a ever-flowing_a fountain_n indeed_o god_n as_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o a_o full_a fountain_n but_o so_o deep_a as_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ_n can_v draw_v out_o water_n of_o life_n from_o thence_o i_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v hereof_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v of_o jacob_n well_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a joh._n 4._o 11._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o close_v well_o and_o herein_o like_a to_o laban_n well_o a_o great_a stone_n be_v upon_o the_o well_n mouth_n gen._n 29._o 2._o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o roll_n away_o that_o stone_n but_o christ_n god-man_n be_v that_o true_a israel_n who_o be_v able_a to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n to_z open_z the_o well_o and_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 13._o 1._o herein_o be_v our_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o live_v god_n psal._n 115._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o papist_n trust_v unto_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o life_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v life_n in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v give_v life_n to_o other_o §._o 139._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n jos._n 3._o 10._o jer._n 10._o 10._o 2._o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 26._o 2_o king_n 19_o 4_o 16._o 3._o fear_v he_o that_o have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n luke_n 12._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 31._o 4._o tremble_v before_o he_o dan._n 6._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 26._o 5._o adore_v he_o rom._n 14._o 11._o 6._o serve_v he_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 9_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 7._o turn_v to_o he_o act_v 14._o 15._o 8._o long_o after_o he_o psal._n 42._o 2._o &_o 84._o 2._o 9_o hold_v close_o to_o he_o john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o 10._o seek_v life_n of_o he_o john_n 6._o 33._o &_o 5._o 40._o 11._o trust_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 17._o 12_o account_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v his_o son_n hos._n 1._o 10_o rom._n 9_o 26._o heb._n 12._o 2â—…_n 13_o pervert_v not_o his_o word_n jer._n 23_o 36._o 14._o never_o depart_v from_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o §._o 140._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 12._o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n leave_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n iâ—…â—…parting_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o caveat_n against_o apostasy_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o caveat_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o caveat_n observe_v 1._o a_o mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n brethren_n 2._o a_o prudent_a admonition_n whereof_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o admonition_n by_o a_o caveat_n take_v heed_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a lest._n 3._o the_o extent_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o any_o of_o you_o 4._o the_o continuance_n therein_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o description_n of_o apostasy_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o arise_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o ground_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o general_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o subject_n a_o heart_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o evil._n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o proper_a act_n to_o depart_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n from_o which_o they_o
down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n that_o union_n be_v wrought_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o faith_n begin_v must_v be_v nourish_v the_o prefix_v of_o this_o word_n begin_v before_o confidence_n or_o faith_n clear_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o vii_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o their_o stand_n this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o hint_n so_o much_o see_v §_o 154._o viii_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o our_o true_a right_n to_o christ._n the_o inference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o ix_o perseverance_n must_v be_v without_o intermission_n this_o epithet_n steadfast_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o x._o true_a perseverance_n hold_v out_o till_o death_n for_o this_o be_v that_o end_n which_o be_v compriseâ—…_n under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 157._o of_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n verse_n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o provocation_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n expound_v be_v the_o time_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n show_v that_o a_o continue_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d day_n this_o be_v a_o apparent_a hebraism_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v comprise_v the_o gerâ—…_n under_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o by_o prefix_v a_o preposition_n set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n dicendâ—…_n in_o say_v be_v thus_o translate_v psal._n 42._o 3._o while_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v fit_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a and_o it_o do_v well_o exprâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebraism_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n â—…tinueth_v christian_n must_v take_v that_o opportunity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n harden_v their_o heaâ—…_n against_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 146._o thus_o this_o verse_n fit_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o further_a â—…son_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v â—…ken_v from_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d harden_v our_o heart_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n §._o 158._o of_o extend_v scripture_n instruction_n to_o future_a age_n the_o apostle_n here_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v to_o christian_n the_o point_n itself_o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v christ_n voice_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n so_o as_o reâ—…tions_n â—…2_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…peated_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o diffeâ—…_n word_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 98_o 〈◊〉_d 108_o 109._o there_o be_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o repeat_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o â—…ry_a term_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n hereof_o see_v before_o §_o 74._o of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 76._o of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v §_o 77_o 78._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o see_v §_o 79_o 80_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o see_v §_o 89._o of_o this_o title_n provocation_n see_v §_o 90._o of_o the_o several_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 8._o §_o 120._o by_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o pfalmist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christian_n repeat_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n instruction_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n so_o still_o in_o we_o so_o will_v they_o be_v in_o future_a age_n till_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v as_o the_o lamp_n which_o continual_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v never_o put_v out_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v exod._n 27._o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v these_o lamp_n ought_v to_o shine_v yea_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isa._n 30._o 8._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o god_n truth_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n it_o endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 5._o even_o for_o ever_o psal._n 117._o 2._o god_n truth_n be_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n as_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o this_o justify_v such_o collection_n inference_n and_o application_n which_o preacher_n use_v to_o make_v of_o scripture_n to_o their_o auditor_n as_o where_o they_o find_v any_o general_a duty_n command_v there_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o their_o people_n as_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v bind_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o presumption_n matth._n 4._o 6._o he_o know_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 16_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o press_v this_o injunction_n long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v in_o their_o father_n time_n matth._n 15._o 6._o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 15._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n for_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ._n two_o special_a point_n be_v observable_a herein_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v about_o the_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o to_o day_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o while_o it_o be_v say_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o also_o regative_o in_o the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n hear_v 2._o a_o object_n his_o voice_n the_o negative_a be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o the_o object_n whereupon_o that_o act_n use_v to_o be_v exercise_v your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o former_a time_n in_o this_o aggravation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n intend_v in_o the_o provocation_n doctrine_n i._o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v a_o season_n or_o opportunity_n see_v §_o 76._o ii_o improvement_n
by_o simple_a impossibility_n other_o by_o a_o singular_a unimitable_a â—…gative_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v such_o as_o these_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n infiniteâ—…_n omnipotency_n all-sufficiency_n ubiquity_n omniscience_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n to_o create_v redeem_v work_v miracle_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o singular_a prerogative_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o to_o forgive_v sin_n mar._n 2._o 7._o 2._o to_o judge_v man_n final_a estate_n rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o 3._o to_o take_v revenge_n deut._n 32._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 19_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n register_v in_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o but_o some_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o imitation_n god_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v pattern_n to_o we_o we_o must_v compare_v god_n practice_n 〈◊〉_d his_o precept_n what_o in_o god_n word_n be_v enjoin_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n himself_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v we_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v he_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v behold_v here_o the_o tender_a respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o child_n of_o man_n he_o have_v pattern_n 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v and_o exact_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o as_o a_o father_n he_o goâ—…_n before_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v now_o think_v that_o to_o be_v any_o way_n unseemly_a for_o he_o which_o seem_v not_o â—…ly_o to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n thus_o say_v christ_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n joh._n 13._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o pride_n who_o scorn_v purity_n meekness_n mercifulnesse_n holiness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n as_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n comâ—…deth_v unto_o we_o of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o of_o imitate_v saint_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…01_n §._o 63._o of_o endeavour_v after_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o greek_a verb_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o festino_n make_v haste_n it_o intend_v a_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o such_o a_o endeavour_n as_o make_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o study_n labour_n and_o diligence_n answerable_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v gal._n 2._o 10._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o give_v diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n then_o comprise_v under_o it_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o man_n endeavour_v after_o the_o foresaid_a rest._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o endeavour_n the_o general_n concern_v man_n endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n where_o this_o rest_n requisite_a be_v enjoy_v be_v much_o press_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n lâ—…y_a â—…ld_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 180._o workout_n your_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n in_o this_o case_n where_o he_o say_v i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o that_o life_n reason_n grace_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n any_o way_n give_v be_v manifest_v and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n put_v life_n into_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v unto_o she_o maid_n arise_v luk._n 8._o 54._o and_o to_o lazarus_n he_o 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o object_n natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o answ._n man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o natural_a 2._o spiritual_a in_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v exemplify_v a_o natural_a man_n power_n in_o consist_v fire_n branch_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n as_o to_o move_v go_v stand_v sit_z eat_z drink_v see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n touch_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n about_o humane_a affair_n as_o in_o art_n science_n trade_n sundry_a other_o calling_n profession_n and_o office_n likewise_o in_o govern_v kingdom_n city_n corporation_n university_n college_n school_n and_o family_n coin_n posterity_n be_v skilful_a in_o such_o thing_n gen._n 4._o 20_o 21._o the_o sydonian_o be_v skilful_a about_o timber_n 1_o king_n 5._o 6._o saul_n that_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o fit_a for_o government_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 3._o in_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n â—…_n 14._o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v fast_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o confer_v about_o holy_a matter_n judas_n who_o christ_n style_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o go_v sit_v herein_o 5._o in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stephan_n to_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n act._n 7._o 51._o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a power_n in_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o forbear_v wicked_a act_n and_o company_n though_o none_o of_o those_o gift_n be_v supernatural_a none_o simple_o preparatery_a to_o grace_v yet_o if_o a_o natuaall_a man_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v to_o his_o best_a advantage_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o give_v he_o more_o and_o better_a grace_n as_o for_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v quicken_v they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o self_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hâ—…_n 13._o 9_o none_o that_o perish_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o be_v save_v behold_v here_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o folly_n about_o the_o body_n salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o put_v off_o all_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o this_o curse_a proverb_n i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o my_o body_n let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o my_o soul._n god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o man_n soul_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v out_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o both_o to_o learn_v what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o also_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o hereabout_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o labour_n whereby_o he_o involve_v himself_o among_o other_o and_o â—…cites_v with_o other_o himself_o to_o duty_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 64._o of_o diligence_n in_o man_n endeavour_n for_o attain_v to_o rest_n the_o extent_n of_o man_n endeavour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diligence_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n study_n strive_v and_o labour_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n and_o more_o express_o in_o these_o phrase_n give_v all_o diligence_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 10._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o david_n profess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 32._o and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o i_o prisiâ—…ward_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o we_o shall_v quicken_v we_o up_o hereunto_o diligence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v endeavour_v after_o to_o be_v
touch_v one_o self_n and_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d weight_n or_o pain_n of_o they_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o compassion_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o apâ—…stle_n in_o his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 34._o they_o so_o tender_v he_o or_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v towards_o themselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n according_a to_o that_o diâ—…ection_n which_o be_v give_v heb._n 13._o 3._o a_o participle_n derive_v from_o this_o verb_n be_v thus_o â—…nslated_v 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o this_o word_n to_o sympathize_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o greek_a word_n our_o english_a phrase_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n imâ—…eth_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassiâ—…_n with_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v sufficient_a herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o as_o much_o compassion_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o §._o 89._o of_o the_o infirmity_n whereof_o christ_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n the_o particular_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o privative_a compound_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n thence_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v â—…_n peâ—…_n 5._o 10._o the_o privative_a compound_n have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d sick_a or_o weak_a jam._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 14._o 2._o so_o this_o noun_n signify_v sickness_n joh._n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d infirmity_n be_v here_o use_v because_o they_o be_v very_o many_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o infirmity_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o they_o be_v undertake_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v infirmity_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o body_n subject_a and_o several_a part_n thereof_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a yea_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n from_o other_o whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o inâ—…_n of_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n a_o feeling_n that_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o iâ—…ities_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n afflict_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o be_v herein_o make_v â—…ke_n to_o we_o see_v chap_n 2._o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o those_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v afflict_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o they_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o weep_v joh._n 11._o 35._o fellow-feeling_n luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o groan_v and_o mourn_v mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o invite_v such_o as_o be_v â—…vy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a matth._n 11._o 5._o he_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n lâ—…k_n 7._o 47_o 48._o because_o we_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o outward_a evidence_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o â—…e_v â—…ed_v the_o hungry_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v the_o sick_a ease_v the_o pain_a give_v sight_n â—…ring_v and_o speech_n to_o such_o as_o want_v they_o restore_v limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o dispossess_v devil_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v this_o fellow-feeling_n not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o that_o he_o retain_v it_o even_o still_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n he_o tâ—…t_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o but_o also_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o church_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v to_o the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o perâ—…est_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o namely_o such_o as_o christ_n through_o his_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n suffer_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n obj._n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o â—…iseries_n answ._n this_o fellow-feeling_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a suffering_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o member_n he_o accept_v kindness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o account_n wrong_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o mat._n 25._o 40_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v thus_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o persuade_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n in_o all_o our_o need_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176_o in_o the_o end_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v christ_n tender_a heartedness_n to_o we_o he_o do_v every_o way_n respect_n both_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o become_v we_o oft_o to_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n with_o we_o let_v we_o hereupon_o lay_v open_a our_o sore_n and_o grief_n before_o he_o the_o more_o we_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o §._o 90._o of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v tempt_v this_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o here_o import_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fellow-feeling_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v this_o reason_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o all_o point_n or_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o all_o thing_n even_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v and_o how_o many_o way_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 182._o it_o be_v further_a add_v like_a as_o we_o be_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o similitude_n sâ—…_n be_v this_o very_a phrase_n translate_v heb._n 7._o 15._o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v after_o the_o hebreâ—…_n manner_n for_o the_o adverb_n similitudo_fw-la like_o namely_o like_a to_o we_o not_o unfit_o therefore_o for_o sense_n be_v it_o here_o translate_v like_a as_o we_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v he_o make_v like_o we_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 68_o 69._o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o thus_o distinct_o set_v down_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o will_v succour_v and_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o â—…stresses_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 186._o §._o 91._o of_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n against_o the_o foresay_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n though_o christ_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o can_v no_o sin_n seize_v upon_o 80._o he_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o negative_o thus_o without_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v purity_n the_o point_n more_o clear_o
so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
primitive_a church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n import_v as_o â—…uch_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_o sound_a word_n â—…_n tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n â—…_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 4._o and_o apollos_n catechise_v act._n 10._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o in_o succeed_a age_n sundry_a church_n have_v their_o disâ—…ct_a catechism_n so_o frequent_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o they_o have_v minisâ—…rs_n sâ—…t_o apart_o for_o this_o particular_a duty_n to_o catechise_v call_v 〈◊〉_d catechiser_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n catechise_v and_o instruâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v judge_v â—…it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n of_o the_o catechiser_n many_o oâ—…_n the_o ancient_a 24._o council_n have_v make_v sundry_a decree_n for_o catechise_v and_o many_o oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v treatise_n thereabouts_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o building_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o building_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 20_o 27._o 2._o by_o catechise_v people_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v capable_a of_o deep_a mystery_n as_o child_n by_o learning_n letter_n and_o syllaby_n and_o to_o spell_v they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o 〈◊〉_d distinct_o the_o most_o intelligent_a hearer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o catechise_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o for_o a_o catechism_n well_o compile_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o belâ—…ve_v 4._o by_o catechise_v pastor_n may_v know_v their_o people_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v requisice_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o to_o order_v his_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a thereby_o have_v family_n be_v make_v seminary_n for_o the_o church_n catechise_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o draw_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_n say_v the_o fruit_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n observe_v to_o arise_v from_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v he_o put_v down_o all_o place_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o late_a spring_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o reform_a 19_o church_n have_v her_o catechism_n whereby_o multitude_n have_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o same_o hereupon_o papist_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v move_v to_o compile_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o prinâ—…_n oâ—…_n their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v demand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o catechise_v preach_v and_o preach_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v heb._n 6._o 1._o by_o preach_v the_o building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rear_v up_o beautify_v and_o perfect_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d catechise_n many_o and_o large_a point_n be_v contract_v into_o brief_a sum_n as_o in_o â—…e_n ten_o commandment_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n by_o preach_v sundry_a point_n â—…e_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o sundry_a way_n apply_v â—…_n by_o catechise_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a one_o be_v feed_v as_o with_o milk_n by_o preach_v the_o strong_a be_v further_o nourish_v with_o strong_a meat_n for_o in_o catechise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a principle_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o preach_v all_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a use_v to_o be_v handle_v yea_o and_o contrary_a error_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o by_o catechise_v a_o particular_a account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o learner_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v by_o preach_v for_o catechise_v be_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o the_o catechise_v gâ—…e_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proficiency_n but_o preach_v be_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n deâ—…_n his_o mind_n 5._o catechise_v be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o preach_v be_v for_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v â—…ing_v requisite_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v preach_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catechise_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v â—…n_v 〈◊〉_d catechise_n respect_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o order_v church_n affair_n aught_o to_o make_v order_n magistrate_n and_o law_n for_o catechise_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n 2._o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n scionable_a in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n where_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v â—…ed_v yet_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shame_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 3._o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o catechise_v parent_n their_o family_n this_o be_v intend_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o commend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o public_a â—…nistry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o in_o family_n milk_n be_v frequent_o and_o seasonable_o â—…ven_v then_o may_v more_o strong_a meat_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v catechise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v better_o profit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 65._o of_o ground_v principle_n of_o religion_n on_o god_n word_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n oracle_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v instruct_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peâ—…_n 4._o 11_o in_o this_o sense_n catechisticall_a point_n be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o these_o only_o be_v sound_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o or_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o frame_v catechism_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o principle_n that_o they_o set_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o quote_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ground_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o catechism_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o mâ—…sters_n governor_n of_o family_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o conscionable_a in_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o learner_n in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o â—…all_v enjoy_v such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v but_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 25._o 46._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o torment_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a fire_n jud._n v._n 7._o many_o more_o principle_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v strong_a meat_n may_v have_v be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o milk_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o have_v reckon_v up_o no_o more_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o six_o principle_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v comprise_v a_o complete_a catechism_n even_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n hereabout_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v from_o what_o we_o must_v proceed_v quem_fw-la the_o affirmative_a to_o what_o the_o negative_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o repeat_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v leave_v 2._o the_o object_n to_o be_v leave_v herein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o object_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o christ._n the_o affirmative_a also_o note_v 1._o a_o act_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o mark_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a another_o act_n be_v inhibit_v not_o lay_v again_o and_o another_o object_n be_v specify_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n the_o foundation_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o six_o head_n the_o first_o declare_v a_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o dead_a work_n the_o second_o manifest_v a_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o towards_o god_n the_o three_o hint_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o baptism_n the_o four_o point_v at_o a_o ancient_a rite_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o five_o reveal_v a_o special_a privilege_n resurrection_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o dead_a the_o six_o declare_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n judgement_n and_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o issue_n thereof_o eternal_a §._o 23._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o i._o to_o reproof_n instruction_n must_v be_v add_v this_o chapter_n contain_v many_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o christian_n must_v not_o always_o stick_v in_o first_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n leave_v see_v §_o 3._o iii_o the_o principle_n teach_v in_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 3._o four_o christian_n must_v daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o go_v on_o see_v §_o 4._o v._o perfection_n must_v be_v a_o christian_n aim_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o must_v go_v oâ—…_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o use_v see_v §_o 6._o vii_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v but_o once_o lay_v it_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o see_v §_o 6._o viii_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o set_a catechism_n the_o distinct_a principle_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 7._o ix_o the_o natural_a man_n work_n be_v all_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 8._o x._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n see_v §_o 9_o xii_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o express_o require_v see_v §_o 10_o xiii_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n towards_o god_n see_v §_o 10._o xiiii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v see_v §_o 11._o xv._n baptism_n be_v the_o church_n privilege_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o priâ—…ledges_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 14._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a baptism_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n see_v §_o 12._o xvii_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o many_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 12._o xviii_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o evangelical_a rite_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_n catechism_n see_v §_o 16._o xix_o minister_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hereabout_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v §_o 17._o xx._n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o xxi_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o our_o body_n see_v §_o 20._o xxii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o graâ—…_n see_v §_o 21._o xxiii_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v inalterable_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d style_v eternal_a judgement_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 24._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v heb._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d persection_n by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o help_v they_o on_o in_o that_o progress_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o general_a point_n which_o he_o intend_v about_o leave_v principle_n and_o go_v on_o to_o persection_n there_o about_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o help_v on_o people_n go_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o to_o open_v deep_a mystery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o promise_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o will_v do_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n testife_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n thus_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o disposition_n of_o other_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o where_o he_o say_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v make_v progress_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o he_o he_o say_v this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o you_o in_o proâ—…iency_n will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n thus_o he_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o vers_n 1._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a episcopal_a
capable_a of_o repentance_n they_o can_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d unto_fw-la see_v §_o 40._o xx._n repentance_n be_v the_o way_n to_o recovery_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n about_o recovery_n see_v §_o 40._o xxi_o apostate_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o apostate_n crucify_v afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o apostate_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o open_a shame_n this_o also_o be_v in_o word_n express_v see_v §_o 42._o §._o 45._o of_o instruct_v by_o comparison_n heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o â—…eth_v â—…orth_a herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n verse_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a estate_n of_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o a_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o comparison_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n and_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o senseless_a 〈◊〉_d earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o tillage_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v curse_a and_o buâ—…_n much_o more_o shall_v reasonable_a man_n who_o after_o illumination_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v reject_v not_o reneâ—…_n again_o but_o for_o ever_o accurse_v this_o argument_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o good_a and_o fertile_a ground_n for_o as_o that_o earth_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n so_o they_o who_o have_v mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v unto_o they_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n thâ—…_n this_o comparison_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o well_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o apostate_n who_o pervert_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o apoâ—…_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o his_o mind_n under_o a_o comparison_n maniâ—…_n teach_v his_o prudence_n in_o lay_v before_o his_o people_n the_o equity_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o thorough_o convince_v thereof_o thus_o may_v they_o be_v the_o more_o move_v therewith_o and_o the_o better_o edify_v thereby_o this_o be_v it_o which_o minister_n ought_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n and_o by_o deliver_v the_o word_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v best_o be_v conceive_v relish_v retain_v and_o yield_v unto_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n comparison_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n as_o they_o be_v warrantable_a useful_a so_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n they_o have_v be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o comparison_n be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o help_v understanding_n and_o that_o by_o compare_v thing_n not_o so_o well_o know_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v memory_n for_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o comparison_n use_v to_o be_v take_v be_v as_o course_n thread_n or_o wire_n on_o which_o pearl_n use_v to_o be_v put_v and_o thereby_o keep_v from_o scatter_v 3._o to_o work_v upon_o affection_n for_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v use_v most_o to_o work_v upon_o man_n whether_o in_o matter_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o displease_v and_o grievous_a quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n teach_v people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v â—…_n matth._n 13._o 13._o answ._n 1._o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v close_v than_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o good_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o light_n second_o christ_n open_v not_o his_o parable_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13._o 18_o etc._n etc._n parable_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n useful_a for_o instruction_n because_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o case_n they_o have_v herein_o a_o fitness_n of_o teach_v above_o true_a history_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o in_o a_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o swerve_v from_o truth_n because_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v for_o truth_n for_o well_o order_v comparison_n observe_v these_o rule_n comparison_n first_o take_v they_o from_o common_a ordinary_a matter_n well_o know_v and_o familiar_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n especial_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o parable_n be_v use_v second_o let_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n impossible_a no_o nor_o improbable_a so_o will_v they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o lose_v three_o let_v they_o be_v fit_o apply_v at_o least_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o four_o let_v they_o be_v expound_v when_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v or_o may_v be_v misapply_v all_o those_o rule_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n parable_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v from_o ordinary_a matter_n such_o as_o every_o one_o know_v as_o from_o corn_n mustardseed_n leaven_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o familiar_a story_n luk._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 11._o second_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v with_o great_a likelihood_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o set_v they_o out_o to_o be_v three_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o parable_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o main_a occasion_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o to_o make_v that_o most_o clear_a four_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o expound_v his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o expound_v they_o matt._n 15._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v not_o desire_v mar._n 4._o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v due_o apply_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o fit_o apply_v 1._o the_o earth_n earth_n may_v set_v out_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ground_n dry_a of_o itself_o prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o weedâ—…_n brier_n and_o thorn_n but_o by_o good_a tillage_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o good_a seed_n and_o raiâ—…_n seasonable_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fruitful_a man_n heart_n therefore_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d expect_v a_o good_a crop_n if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o plough_v the_o seed_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o path_n and_o the_o fowl_n eat_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plough_v deep_o enough_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o which_o that_o which_o quick_o sprout_v up_o may_v quick_o withâ—…r_v away_o if_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v the_o word_n may_v be_v choke_v matth._n 13._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o manure_v dress_v the_o ground_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v for_o minister_n be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n be_v plough_v and_o harrow_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dung_v and_o soften_v minister_n by_o well_o observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o people_n and_o answerable_o â—…dering_v their_o ministry_n by_o instruction_n refutation_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o â—…rection_n may_v well_o manure_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n 3._o by_o rain_v rain_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o
must_v child_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o now_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v then_o rather_o to_o be_v like_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n and_o obstacle_n oppose_v unto_o we_o god_n promise_n and_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v they_o do_v now_o sweet_o concur_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o former_a promise_n accomplish_v rom._n 4._o 24._o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o foresay_a promise_n and_o also_o abraham_n faith_n therein_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v out_o christ_n and_o abraham_n eye_v christ_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o that_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v abraham_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n come_v to_o child_n of_o man_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o seed_n intend_v christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n seed_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 16._o 3._o the_o numerous_a increase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 22._o 18._o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v 5._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o christ._n to_o christ_n therefore_o abraham_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n thus_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n your_o father_n abraham_n reâ—…ed_v to_o see_v â—…y_a day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o special_o to_o behold_v in_o god_n promise_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o needful_a blessing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o we_o make_v the_o more_o patient_a in_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 96._o of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o patience_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o make_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n constant_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o israelite_n this_o make_v david_n endure_v many_o year_n persecution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n iâ—…_n all_o age_n the_o word_n which_o david_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o thy_o servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o god_n promise_n be_v as_o his_o very_a essence_n which_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o heaâ—…_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o for_o faithâ—…l_v 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 24._o for_o breed_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o add_v patience_n thereunto_o and_o for_o promise_n make_v we_o without_o faint_v to_o hold_v out_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a and_o useful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n may_v set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o season_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n yet_o his_o justice_n truth_n faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n utter_o void_a if_o a_o king_n or_o great_a man_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o that_o we_o can_v wait_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o fail_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o god_n most_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o incredulity_n or_o impatiency_n make_v void_a to_o ourselves_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n do_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2_o 20._o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o patience_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n god_n that_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n to_o abraham_n do_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o boâ—…d_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o act_n of_o swear_v atribute_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o object_n by_o who_o he_o swear_v himself_o 3._o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v swear_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o this_o act_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n whereby_o god_n â—…yeth_v himself_o in_o his_o oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 114_o 115._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o god_n oath_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o god_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o swear_v in_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o reference_n be_v make_v but_o here_o his_o swear_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o daâ—…ids_n kingdom_n psal._n 13â—…_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n isai._n 45._o â—…3_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n esai_n 62._o 8._o this_o manner_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o arise_v from_o swear_v any_o variableness_n in_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o man_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o and_o partly_o to_o move_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v god_n season_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n abraham_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n abraham_n â—…ld_v swear_v to_o he_o answ._n 1._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o testify_v a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n instance_n his_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o sarah_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o for_o fear_n gen._n 12._o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o this_o phrase_n also_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen._n 15._o 8._o and_o his_o go_v in_o unto_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 4._o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o distrustfulness_n we_o read_v â—…e_o like_a of_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o his_o set_n upon_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o giant_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o and_o by_o his_o long_a bear_v out_o saul_n persecution_n yet_o afterward_o he_o manifest_v great_a weakness_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o and_o when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal._n 116._o 11._o which_o he_o especial_o intend_v of_o such_o proâ—…ts_n as_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n 2._o god_n oath_n be_v needful_a for_o and_o useful_a to_o isaac_n who_o be_v new_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n and_o then_o present_a when_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o oath_n gen._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v
it_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n be_v manifest_v in_o a_o metaphor_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o metaphor_n as_o propound_v be_v in_o this_o word_n anchor_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n soul_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o by_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v therein_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v the_o quality_n be_v 1._o express_v 2._o confirm_a they_o be_v express_v in_o two_o epithet_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o place_n whereon_o that_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v settle_v that_o place_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o act_n which_o enter_v 2._o a_o type_n whereby_o the_o place_n be_v prefigure_v that_o within_o the_o veil_n verse_n 20._o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o place_n be_v by_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v enter_v illustrates_n by_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o we_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o enter_v the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o function_n which_o be_v two_o one_o a_o forerunner_n the_o other_o a_o priest_n the_o late_a function_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v to_o excercise_n it_o in_o this_o word_n make_v 2._o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n highpriest_n 3._o by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 4._o by_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o it_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchesidec_n §._o 163._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o i._o hope_n be_v a_o anchor_n see_v §_o 153._o vers._n 19_o ii_o hope_n keep_v safe_a this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o epithet_n translate_v sure_a seâ—…_n §_o 154._o iii_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a see_v §_o 154._o iv._o hope_n keep_v the_o soul_n safe_a it_o be_v a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 153._o v._o hope_n be_v â—…eiled_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n that_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d within_z see_v §_o 155._o vi_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n that_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o typify_v heaven_n see_v §_o 155._o vii_o heaven_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n see_v §_o 155._o viii_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 156._o verse_n 20._o ix_o christ_n run_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n forerunner_n see_v §_o 158._o x._o christ_n be_v a_o forerunner_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 159._o xi_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n whether_o he_o enter_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 160._o xii_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 160._o xiii_o christ_n be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 160._o six_o other_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o â—…ter_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 161._o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n vii_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n return_v to_o that_o mysterious_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v interrupt_v chap._n 5._o v._n 11._o which_o be_v concern_v christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o dissimilitude_n the_o similitude_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o v_o 11._o this_o dissimilitude_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n from_o v_o 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o induce_v these_o two_o order_n because_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o but_o these_o two_o order_n of_o typical_a priest_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o prove_v the_o other_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v far_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v demonstrate_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o comparative_o from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 11._o the_o simple_a demonstration_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o illustrated_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o by_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o sundry_a passage_n register_v 2._o by_o a_o mystical_a explanation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o intend_v melchisedec_n 2._o his_o office_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o king_n 2._o a_o priest_n 3._o his_o action_n these_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o royal_a he_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o his_o victory_n 2._o priestly_n he_o bless_v abraham_n 4._o his_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n matter_n of_o mystery_n be_v of_o thing_n either_o reveal_v or_o conceal_v two_o mystery_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o thing_n reveal_v one_o from_o his_o name_n melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n the_o other_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o government_n salem_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o peace_n five_o mystery_n be_v gather_v from_o thing_n conceal_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v without_o mother_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n the_o illustration_n be_v by_o a_o resemblance_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 3._o the_o comparative_a demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n levi_n aaron_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n come_v this_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o inferiority_n and_o that_o in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedec_n it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o aaron_n abraham_n be_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o levi_n from_o who_o aaron_n descend_v and_o who_o posterity_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o this_o account_n levi_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o argument_n thus_o lie_v that_o priesthood_n which_o receive_v tithe_n of_o other_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o paided_a tithe_n thereto_o but_o melchisedec_n receive_v in_o abraham_n tithe_n of_o levi_n aaron_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n therefore_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o that_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o eminency_n and_o superiority_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o by_o consequence_n great_a than_o they_o who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n v_o 6_o 7._o 3._o that_o melchisedec_n ever_o live_v but_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n die_v therefore_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n v_o 8._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n unto_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v assert_v v_o 9_o 10._o the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o aaron_n be_v large_o amplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a but_o christ_n every_o way_n perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o note_v in_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o abundant_a supply_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a therefore_o the_o leviticall_a be_v imperfect_a for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a need_v not_o be_v alter_v v_o 11._o the_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 12._o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o christ_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n
v_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n most_o solemn_o by_o a_o oath_n v_o 20_o 21._o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 22._o 4._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v v_o 23_o 24_o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v v_o 25._o 5._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o force_v they_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a v_o 26._o 6._o the_o reiteration_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v v_o 27._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o leviticall_a priest_n they_o be_v but_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o sâ—…r_n namely_o of_o god_n v_o 28._o §._o 2._o of_o melchisedec_n who_o he_o be_v heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_a he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n ccâ—…tinually_o the_o first_o particle_n as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n even_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a one_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o and_o distinct_o propound_v and_o expound_v it_o for_o useful_a and_o hard_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o here_o therefore_o melchisedec_n we_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o style_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n great_a difference_n about_o this_o point_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transcendent_a point_n here_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o he_o 1._o some_o of_o old_a not_o determine_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o be_v have_v notwithstanding_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n 55._o great_a than_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n answ._n though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o modesty_n in_o this_o that_o they_o determine_v not_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n christ_n be_v true_a god_n if_o great_a than_o christ_n great_a than_o god_n their_o own_o argument_n refute_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o type_n 2._o citat_fw-la other_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n answ._n 1._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v never_o incarnate_a but_o melchisedec_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o he_o live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n as_o every_o highpriest_n be_v heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o type_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o a_o type_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o angel_n answ._n this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n set_v down_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o a_o highpriest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o history_n note_v of_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 18._o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v that_o hold_n melchisedec_n to_o be_v one_o of_o cham_n stock_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v in_o canaan_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o perâ—…_n opinion_n answ._n i_o be_o with_o his_o posterity_n be_v curse_v gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a thâ—…_n any_o of_o that_o curse_a generation_n shall_v be_v of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o for_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o salem_n in_o canaan_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o one_o that_o be_v no_o canaanite_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o joshuah_n subdue_v the_o caâ—…aanites_n 5._o the_o most_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n our_o countryman_n mr._n broughton_n produce_v two_o and_o twenty_o rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n epiphanius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heresy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o labour_v to_o disprove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o melchisedec_n die_v eight_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n before_o abraham_n rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n but_o if_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o shem_n live_v be_v due_o compute_v with_o the_o genealogy_n of_o shems_n posterity_n set_v down_o gen._n 11._o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o shem_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o isaac_n time_n that_o which_o deceive_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o greek_a father_n be_v the_o false_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n be_v these_o 1._o shem_fw-mi live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o none_o bear_v before_o that_o time_n be_v then_o live_v so_o as_o his_o parentage_n may_v well_o then_o be_v unknown_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a then_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v great_a than_o abraham_n 3._o shem_fw-mi be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 4._o god_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 26._o so_o as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o 18._o 5._o shem_fw-mi be_v that_o stock_n from_o whence_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v luk._n 3._o 36._o 6_o to_o shem_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o the_o fit_a to_o bless_v other_o 7._o shem_fw-mi be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n even_o that_o root_n from_o whence_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n sprout_v so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o fit_a to_o bless_v he_o 8._o all_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o shem_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o particular_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v this_o opinion_n 6._o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a to_o determine_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v this_o melchisedec_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o unknown_a who_o father_n mother_n kindred_n age_n and_o generation_n be_v not_o make_v know_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v here_o so_o transcendent_o describe_v this_o particular_a instance_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v proof_n of_o profound_a mystery_n to_o be_v
god_n name_n to_o some_o religious_a use_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o one_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o another_o two_o way_n another_o 1._o by_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o supplication_n when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v bless_v another_o a_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a thus_o the_o workman_n of_o boaz_n bless_v he_o ruth_n 2._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n advise_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o so_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 14._o by_o gratulation_n one_o man_n bless_v another_o by_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o kindness_n or_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o job._n 29._o 11._o and_o 31._o 20._o 2._o by_o confirmation_n when_o one_o in_o god_n name_n assure_v another_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o thus_o be_v this_o a_o act_n of_o superior_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a v_o 7._o these_o must_v be_v such_o superior_n as_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n over_o they_o who_o they_o bless_v of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n governor_n of_o family_n magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o for_o governor_n of_o family_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 6._o 20._o of_o these_o governor_n parent_n have_v the_o most_o especial_a power_n to_o bless_v their_o child_n hereof_o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o §_o 9_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 58_o 5â—…_n 2._o for_o governor_n in_o commonwealth_n the_o high_a therein_o have_v especial_o this_o prerogative_n joshua_n in_o his_o time_n bless_v caleb_n josh._n 14._o 13._o and_o he_o bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh._n 22._o 6._o so_o david_n bless_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 14._o 3._o for_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o they_o especial_o belong_v this_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d public_a kind_n of_o blessing_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o they_o in_o a_o most_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o god_n room_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o different_a call_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n may_v their_o blessing_n be_v distinguish_v some_o minister_n call_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o call_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v other_o ordinary_a the_o blessing_n of_o extraordinary_a minister_n be_v more_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o infallible_a in_o the_o issue_n their_o blessing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o kind_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n they_o foreâ—…old_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v in_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v infallible_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blessing_n that_o they_o foretell_v do_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o fail_v not_o thus_o isaac_n bless_v jaacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 20._o and_o according_o they_o so_o fall_v out_o the_o blessing_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a distinct_a and_o infallible_a a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o than_o a_o private_a prayer_n or_o desire_n namely_o a_o testimony_n a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a work_n and_o a_o blessing_n rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n the_o minister_n utter_v what_o he_o utter_v in_o god_n name_n or_o rather_o god_n utter_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n mouth_n in_o testimony_n here_o of_o the_o minister_n use_v to_o stand_v on_o high_a over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o bless_v his_o people_n add_v this_o ratification_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o num._n 6._o 27._o to_o apply_v what_o have_v in_o general_a be_v say_v to_o the_o blessing_n intend_v in_o my_o text_n the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o one_o man_n blessing_n another_o and_o that_o man_n a_o public_a minister_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n v_o 7._o quest._n what_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o melchisedec_n by_o this_o blessing_n ratify_v to_o abram_n answ._n 1._o because_o no_o particular_a be_v express_v it_o may_v in_o general_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o this_o apostle_n hint_v one_o main_a particular_a where_o he_o say_v of_o melchisedec_n in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n he_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n v_o 6._o now_o because_o the_o principal_a promise_n of_o all_o under_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v comprise_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n questionless_a that_o blessing_n be_v here_o in_o special_a ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o abraham_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n pious_a salutation_n melchisedecs_n foresay_a blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o general_n a_o congratulation_n and_o salutation_n and_o it_o show_v how_o saint_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o when_o they_o first_o meet_v even_o with_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o and_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o boaz_n come_v to_o see_v his_o reaper_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o ruth_n 2._o 4._o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 118._o 26._o imply_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a especial_o for_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o that_o such_o holy_a wish_n be_v deny_v to_o unworthy_a one_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o bless_v those_o who_o they_o deem_v worthy_a the_o denial_n hereof_o be_v thus_o express_v neither_o do_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129._o 8._o this_o kind_n of_o salutation_n be_v both_o a_o testification_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o also_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o 1._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o these_o or_o such_o like_a speech_n god_n save_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o then_o especial_o be_v they_o most_o commendable_a when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n â—…_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a imprecation_n of_o many_o when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o name_v let_v they_o well_o weigh_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n thus_o express_v as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o let_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o blessing_n so_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 109._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 57_o 58._o §._o 14._o of_o minister_n blessing_n the_o people_n mechisedec_n be_v consider_v in_o general_a as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v instance_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v god_n people_n to_o bless_v thâ—…_n i_o say_v not_o only_o with_o a_o mere_a desire_n and_o prayer_n but_o also_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciplâ—…_n when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o matth._n 10._o 12._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o foreâ—…id_a kind_n of_o blessing_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o consequence_n if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n prescribe_v a_o express_a form_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 23._o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o blessing_n â—…_n cor._n 13._o 1â—…_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o it_o do_v christ_n bleâ—…ng_n luk._n 11._o 28._o minister_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o be_v to_o people_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o mouâ—…_n as_o be_v show_v before_o such_o a_o ministerial_a
5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o 3._o that_o christ_n continual_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n without_o intermission_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v a_o unchargeable_a priest-hoâ—…d_a and_o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 24_o 25._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o or_o continual_o and_o to_o perfect_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o they_o that_o be_v sanctifiâ—…d_v heb._n 10._o 12_o 14._o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o spring_n that_o continual_o â—…loweth_v forth_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o continual_a spring_n of_o corruption_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deâ—…_n they_o so_o as_o they_o need_v continual_o to_o bâ—…_n clâ—…ansed_v they_o also_o by_o their_o continual_a sin_n continual_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a priest_n to_o make_v continual_a atonement_n for_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v just_a 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o occasion_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o our_o priest_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o a_o point_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n §._o 27._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o papist_o do_v here_o infer_v another_o mystery_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o prefigure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v comprise_v in_o their_o mass_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o so_o many_o mystery_n as_o he_o do_v about_o melchisedec_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n beâ—…armine_n be_v force_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o say_v faciebat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o what_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o set_v down_o a_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o declare_v the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v b_o too_o deep_a a_o mystery_n say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n posset_n answ._n be_v it_o deep_a than_o those_o other_o mystery_n which_o he_o mention_v v_o 2._o and_o sundry_a other_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a mockage_n apparent_o against_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o sense_n 1._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o their_o position_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o million_o of_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o sight_n taste_n smell_v and_o feeling_n tell_v man_n that_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o say_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o all_o those_o sense_n papist_n press_v this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o signify_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ._n 1._o to_o bring_v forth_o do_v not_o proper_o nor_o necessary_o in_o that_o place_n import_v a_o offer_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v show_v §_o 8._o that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o do_v declare_v a_o royal_a entertainment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n 3._o this_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o history_n as_o a_o act_n of_o melchisedecs_n kingly_a office_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o priestly_a papist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o refresh_a abraham_n army_n which_o have_v get_v great_a spoil_n answ._n 1._o though_o abraham_n may_v not_o need_v such_o entertainment_n yet_o melchisedec_n may_v in_o good_a respect_n testify_v his_o bounty_n to_o abraham_n 2._o though_o there_o may_v be_v great_a spoil_n yet_o they_o may_v want_v victual_n 3._o abraham_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v his_o army_n refresh_v with_o melchisedecs_n provision_n then_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14._o 23._o they_o further_o say_v that_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n without_o sacrifice_n answ._n that_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o may_v have_v sacrifice_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v beside_o though_o his_o order_n be_v anâ—…ther_o order_n than_o aaron_n yet_o such_o sacrifice_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o priesthood_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v melchisedecs_n offering_n it_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n this_o improbable_a supposition_n of_o melchisedecs_n offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sandy_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o batel_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretatiâ—…_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n â—…tinually_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n â—…about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o vers._n 1._o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o illustrate_v v_o 3._o of_o the_o substance_n propound_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o some_o passage_n 2._o a_o mystical_a application_n of_o other_o about_o the_o historical_a narration_n there_o be_v two_o point_n one_o concern_v melchisedec_n the_o other_o abraham_n three_o point_n concern_v melchisedec_n 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o function_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o kingly_a amplify_v by_o the_o place_n king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priestly_n amplify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v this_o lord_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o nature_n god_n 2._o by_o his_o sovereignty_n most_o high_a 3._o by_o his_o action_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o regal_a he_o meet_v abraham_n amplify_v by_o the_o victory_n which_o abraham_n goâ—…_n this_o victory_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o abraham_n return_n from_o the_o war_n 2._o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o priestly_n he_o bless_v he_o vers._n 2._o the_o act_n which_o concern_v abraham_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o gratitude_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n abraham_n 2._o his_o kind_n of_o act_n give_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o ten_o part_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o mystical_a application_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n express_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n conceal_v two_o thing_n be_v interpret_v 1._o melchisedecs_n name_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n salem_n vers._n 3._o five_o thing_n conceal_v be_v in_o a_o mystery_n observe_v 1._o without_o father_n 2._o without_o mother_n 3._o without_o descent_n 4._o without_o begin_n 5._o without_o end_n the_o illustration_n of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o §._o 29._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o vers._n 1._o i._n deep_a mystery_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o causal_n particle_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o
useâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—…_n â—…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositiâ—…_n signifiâ—…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o â—…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o afâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o â—…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cleâ—…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o priâ—…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offâ—…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a â—…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o â—…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o â—…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n â—…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v â—…wprdâ—…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o liâ—…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o
16_o 17._o so_o be_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o among_o other_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o those_o two_o encouragement_n which_o be_v of_o most_o force_n to_o quicken_v any_o hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n the_o lord_n gracious_a 〈◊〉_d and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n frequent_o manifest_v some_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d calling_n the_o lord_n first_o appear_v unto_o moses_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n over_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o sleep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n exod._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o elisha_n be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n while_o he_o be_v plough_v 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—…_n the_o good_a tiding_n that_o old_a zacharias_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n luk._n 1._o 11._o the_o first_o bless_a tiding_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n be_v bring_v to_o shepherd_n while_o they_o be_v keep_v their_o flock_n luk._n 2._o 8._o etc._n etc._n many_o like_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n approbation_n of_o man_n diligence_n 〈◊〉_d faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n of_o diligence_n in_o our_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o lituâ—…gy_n §_o 79._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v another_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a thereto_o upon_o those_o we_o must_v give_v attendance_n as_o they_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v so_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v heb._n 13._o 10._o §._o 74._o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o four_o verse_n be_v add_v both_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v another_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ausall_n conjunction_n shew_v that_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o reason_n the_o adjective_n translate_v evident_a be_v a_o compound_n proper_o it_o signify_v before_o manifest_a or_o manifest_v before_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o here_o the_o preposition_n add_v emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o 15._o sundry_a compound_n very_o manifest_a which_o emphasis_n our_o english_a imply_v under_o this_o word_n evident_a hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o title_n our_o lord_n have_v reference_n to_o christ._n lord_n set_v out_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o this_o relative_a our_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v iâ—…_n special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n church_n use_v this_o correlative_a our_o join_v with_o lord_n in_o their_o salutation_n gal._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o in_o their_o gratulation_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o in_o their_o benediction_n rom._n 1â—…_n 24._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o on_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n yea_o many_o time_n believer_n do_v appropriate_v this_o relation_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110._o 1._o john_n 20._o 28._o this_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n â—…eth_v unto_o he_o sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o god_n ordination_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o his_o son_n i_o have_v set_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o 2._o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v madâ—…_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o redeem_v any_o out_o of_o bondage_n be_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o â—…ord_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o title_n lord_n redeemer_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o 14._o and_o 44._o 24._o 3._o by_o a_o mutual_a compact_n and_o couâ—…nant_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…6_n 17_o 18._o this_o be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31._o 33._o hos._n 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a châ—…rch_n heb._n 8._o 10._o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n 4._o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v law_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n in_o special_a to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n but_o god_n word_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o his_o church_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o 5._o by_o a_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bousholâ—…_n oâ—…_n faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o special_a relation_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n careful_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n both_o for_o provision_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o for_o protection_n from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a §._o 75._o of_o god_n perform_v promise_n of_o the_o forementioned_a lord_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o juda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o matth._n 13._o 6._o james_n 1._o 11._o oriens_fw-la a_o noun_n thence_o derive_v exorâ—…or_n signify_v the_o eâ—…st_n whence_o thâ—…_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 2._o where_o a_o prophet_n resemble_v christ_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o with_o this_o word_n in_o my_o tâ—…xt_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o it_o may_v be_v here_o thus_o translate_v our_o lord_n rise_v many_o expositor_n thus_o tâ—…ke_v it_o in_o this_o place_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o uâ—…ing_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oft_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o translate_v branch_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o germane_a 5._o zech._n 6._o 12._o the_o foresay_a lxx_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n translate_v that_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a noun_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n juda_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o a_o stock_n and_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o stock_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v hereby_o it_o be_v evidence_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n man_n of_o man_n juda_n be_v here_o metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o argument_n more_o clear_a for_o the_o tribe_n
of_o juda_n be_v a_o other_o tribe_n mention_v than_o the_o tribe_n of_o leâ—…i_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o the_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n appertain_v to_o that_o tribe_n by_o virtue_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 68_o 70_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o tribe_n and_o that_o under_o the_o forementioned_a metaphor_n of_o a_o branch_n psal._n 80._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 1._o zech._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o promise_n in_o use_v promise_n this_o phrase_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o we_o may_v well_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o this_o particular_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o branch_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n concern_v the_o sâ—…ed_a of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o which_o be_v accomplish_v what_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o promiseâ—…_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n god_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n be_v call_v faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o and_o true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o all_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n be_v make_v on_o good_a counsel_n so_o as_o he_o will_v neveâ—…â—…pent_v thereof_o they_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o accomplish_n thereof_o 1._o most_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o question_v a_o matter_n so_o infallible_a infidelity_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 100_o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 143._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o search_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o then_o for_o strengthen_v promise_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o mâ—…keth_v the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v faithful_a make_v we_o a_o promise_n we_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v which_o may_v make_v that_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…t_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v §._o 76._o of_o god_n warrant_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o apostle_n proof_n that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v about_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o moses_n his_o silence_n thereabouts_o thus_o â—…pressâ—…d_v of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o câ—…ncerning_v the_o priesthood_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o â—…cusative_a case_n most_o proper_o signify_v to_o but_o the_o sense_n will_v hold_v the_o same_o whether_o we_o translate_v it_o of_o or_o to_o of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o god_n use_v moses_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o time_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v so_o as_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n the_o force_n then_o oâ—…_n the_o argument_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o by_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o about_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o 46._o god_n it_o be_v a_o sound_a conclude_a argument_n 1._o in_o that_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n he_o reveal_v to_o moses_n for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o god_n declare_v nothing_o of_o his_o mind_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v then_o his_o priest_n god_n have_v not_o left_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n to_o man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n he_o then_o make_v know_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n then_o believe_v and_o practice_v about_o his_o worship_n what_o since_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v thereabouts_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v must_v have_v god_n a_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n god_n teach_v fâ—…r_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v or_o how_o therein_o they_o may_v please_v god_n 2._o man_n heart_n be_v very_o foolish_a addict_v to_o outward_a toy_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v man_n invention_n 1._o i_o may_v use_v this_o apostolical_a argument_n against_o that_o mass_n of_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d god_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o i_o may_v say_v nor_o moses_n nor_o any_o other_o penman_n of_o scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_v god_n therefore_o no_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n ever_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_v god_n before_o image_n or_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o numeral_a prayer_n or_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o adore_v relic_n or_o by_o cross_v themselves_o or_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o by_o pilgrimage_n or_o by_o go_v bare_a foot_n or_o by_o wear_v shirt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o forbear_v flesh_n or_o by_o vow_v perpetual_a continency_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n or_o by_o tie_v themselves_o to_o nunnery_n friary_n abbey_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o retirement_n or_o by_o make_v themselves_o hâ—…remites_n and_o anchorite_n or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a land_n or_o do_v other_o like_a humane_a invention_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v no_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o vzziahs_n offering_n incense_n 2_o chro._n 26._o 19_o 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o search_v god_n word_n concern_v matter_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o what_o word_n we_o find_v prescribe_v therein_o in_o faith_n perform_v but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v god_n worship_n of_o which_o god_n word_n speak_v nothing_o §._o 77._o of_o make_v point_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a tribe_n whereof_o christ_n and_o aâ—…_n be_v see_v §_o 72._o this_o from_o the_o different_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o aaron_n priesthood_n this_o first_o clause_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a show_v that_o another_o argument_n be_v hâ—…re_o produce_v of_o the_o former_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a v_o 1._o of_o this_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…vident_a of_o the_o greek_a adjective_n translate_v evident_a see_v v_o 14._o §_o 74._o of_o this_o emphatical_a comparison_n far_o more_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 131._o the_o word_n intend_v a_o extension_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o more_o earnest_a chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d abundant_o chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o far_o more_o in_o this_o text._n of_o this_o adverb_n yet_o see_v v_o 10._o §_o 58._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o
be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 72._o iii_o none_n ought_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o function_n they_o who_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o function_n that_o belong_v to_o levi._n see_v §_o 73._o iv._o our_o own_o call_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v upon_o this_o phrase_n give_v attendance_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 73._o vers._n 14._o v._o proof_n must_v be_v clear_a this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o phrase_n it_o be_v evident_a see_v §_o 74._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o very_a title_n be_v here_o give_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 74._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o reluive_fw-mi ouâ—…_n see_v §_o 74._o viii_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o man_n as_o a_o branch_n he_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o humane_a stock_n see_v §_o 75._o ix_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 75._o x._o what_o about_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v thereaâ—…_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n therefore_o none_o of_o juda_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n see_v §_o 76._o vers._n 15._o xi_o weighty_a point_n must_v be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o clear_a thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n and_o it_o be_v here_o far_o more_o evident_a see_v §_o 77._o xii_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n then_o aaron_n be_v this_o relative_a another_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o distinguish_v from_o aaron_n see_v §_o 78._o xiii_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o melchisedec_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v after_o his_o similitude_n see_v §_o 78._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o priesthood_n the_o mutability_n thereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o point_n be_v handle_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o oâ—…hs_n priest_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v to_o his_o function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o in_o the_o end_n the_o more_o to_o commend_v christ_n priesthood_n the_o apostle_n remove_v from_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o leâ—…iticall_a priesthood_n but_o be_v far_o before_o this_o other_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o say_v negative_o not_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v derive_v from_o distribâ—…o_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o giâ—…e_v or_o to_o distribute_v or_o to_o govern_v for_o a_o law_n show_v what_o be_v one_o own_o or_o what_o belongâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v govern_v the_o other_o noun_n translate_v rego_fw-la commandment_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o command_v john_n 15._o 14._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v see_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o law_n and_o commandment_n v_o 5._o §_o 38._o mando_fw-la law_n be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o commandment_n it_o be_v indefinite_o use_v for_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o god_n giâ—…_n iâ—…_n charge_n to_o his_o people_n commandment_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n it_o be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o enjoin_v thereabouts_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o deliver_v at_o sundry_a time_n yet_o the_o â—…gular_a number_n commandment_n be_v use_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o general_a all_o of_o one_o kind_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o a_o like_a carnal_a 3._o that_o they_o all_o live_v and_o die_v together_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d carnal_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 24._o it_o be_v therefore_o translate_v fleshly_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apply_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n thus_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v as_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fleshy_a but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n the_o other_o do_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n as_o when_o it_o set_v out_o 1._o man_n natural_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 2._o a_o childish_a disposition_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o a_o politic_a and_o crafty_a intention_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 4._o a_o puff_a humour_n make_v man_n rest_v on_o weak_a mean_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n thus_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v call_v carnal_a rom._n 15._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o carnal_a thing_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thus_o this_o epithet_n carnal_a be_v here_o use_v for_o as_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a but_o compare_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n very_o mean_a small_a or_o no_o account_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o legal_a commandment_n about_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n very_o mean_v of_o no_o esteem_n no_o way_n to_o come_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n call_v carnal_a by_o way_n of_o diminution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n carnal_a be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o 15._o 27._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o if_o therefore_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o thaâ—…_n which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o diminution_n of_o this_o epithiâ—…e_n â—…nall_a that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v 1._o internal_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v 2._o divine_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o heavenly_a come_v from_o above_o 4._o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o can_v be_v remove_v 5._o darable_a and_o perpetual_a that_o never_o vanish_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o thing_n style_v carnal_a be_v mean_v 1._o external_a concern_v the_o outward_a man_n 2._o humane_a wrought_v by_o man_n 3._o earthy_a of_o thing_n here_o below_o 4._o alterable_a which_o may_v be_v change_v 5._o momenâ—…ary_o which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o foresay_a commandment_n carnal_a §._o 81._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o foresay_a epithet_n give_v to_o the_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v show_v plain_o that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a religion_n consist_v of_o outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentany_a matter_n make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d haâ—…ds_n the_o meanness_n thereof_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o other_o epithet_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o flesh_n imply_v a_o great_a diminution_n then_o carnal_a it_o shâ—…weth_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o putrify_a matter_n 2._o the_o jew_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o element_n gal._n 4._o 3._o those_o ordinâ—…nces_n be_v style_v element_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o hornbook_n as_o we_o speak_v or_o a_o b_o c_o iâ—…_n comparison_n of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o gospel_n under_o they_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o that_o they_o be_v as_o child_n or_o schoolboy_n keep_v under_o a_o mean_a and_o straight_o discipline_n 3._o those_o element_n be_v call_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a gal._n 4._o 9_o in_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v make_v man_n thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v style_v shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o carry_v only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o body_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n
of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o their_o priest_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v his_o argument_n priesthood_n for_o our_o part_n let_v not_o we_o be_v like_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n here_o on_o earth_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v our_o priest_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o different_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o priest_n on_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o warrant_n for_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n which_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o priest_n he_o here_o mean_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a lawful_a priest_n to_o continue_v one_o after_o another_o on_o earth_n under_o gift_n synecdochical_o be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o legal_a priest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v chap_n 7._o v_o 16._o §_o 80._o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v by_o god_n concern_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v sound_a and_o pertinent_a his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v priest_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n on_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o argument_n thus_o see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n can_v stand_v together_o they_o can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v upon_o the_o same_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o offering_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o other_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o truth_n law_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o â—…uch_o trouble_v the_o church_n herewith_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n make_v a_o exprâ—…sse_a canon_n against_o they_o act_v 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o such_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 12._o yet_o be_v this_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n revive_v in_o our_o day_n the_o main_a opposition_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v about_o the_o place_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o different_a end_n of_o both_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o to_o purge_v away_o â—…inne_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o end_n of_o their_o priesthood_n be_v external_a and_o legal_a as_o to_o take_v away_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mâ—…ke_v their_o sacrifice_n accept_v they_o be_v indeed_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o tipiâ—…yed_v this_o discover_v their_o folly_n who_o so_o dote_v on_o external_a rite_n as_o they_o neglect_v thereby_o spiritual_a truth_n they_o do_v herein_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n this_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o also_o papist_n who_o whole_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a carnal_a earthly_a rite_n which_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o worse_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o gift_n that_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n appoint_v by_o any_o law_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o offer_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o offer_v but_o himself_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o §._o 12._o of_o priest_n serve_v to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n thâ—…_n apostle_n in_o this_o vers_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o â—…_n priest_n as_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o usâ—…th_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o have_v be_v put_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o shadow_n thâ—…_n truth_n and_o type_n for_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o under_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a shadow_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a verse_n style_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n the_o greek_n verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o religious_a service_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o worship_n as_o act_n 24._o 14_o phil._n 3._o 3_o heb._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o idolater_n in_o serve_v their_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 25._o but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o idol_n they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diâ—…_n and_o religious_a service_n according_a to_o the_o tremo_fw-la composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o serve_v with_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o imply_v a_o awful_a respect_n to_o he_o who_o be_v serve_v to_o exâ—…_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o qualification_n with_o reveâ—…_n and_o godly_a â—…ear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v fear_n a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v which_o be_v translate_v divine_a service_n heb._n 9_o 1._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o obâ—…erving_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n even_o with_o a_o awful_a fear_n circumspect_a leâ—…t_n they_o shall_v offend_v this_o be_v their_o duty_n wherein_o they_o fail_v who_o otherwise_o perform_v those_o legal_a service_n hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o â—…ear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n psal._n 34._o 11._o if_o they_o so_o serve_v unto_o the_o shadow_n how_o shall_v we_o serve_v to_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o one_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v be_v here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o example_n here_o signify_v such_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shadow_n proper_o signify_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
mar._n 12._o 9_o the_o like_a be_v threaten_v against_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 21._o and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thus_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o lamentable_a experience_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n god_n truth_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n move_v he_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o unfaithful_a confederate_n his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v as_o much_o his_o justice_n because_o revenge_n be_v as_o due_a to_o transgressor_n as_o reward_v to_o observer_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v too_o indulgent_a to_o transgressor_n and_o least_o transgressâ—…rs_n shall_v thereupon_o grow_v insolent_a and_o and_o impudent_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o â—…dition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o keep_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 31._o §._o 60._o of_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10._o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v distinct_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abrogate_a the_o description_n follow_v show_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o one_o as_o it_o night_n well_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o introduce_v it_o with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o description_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o christians_n ought_v to_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o prophet_n general_n be_v of_o little_a use_n till_o they_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v john_n the_o baptist_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o also_o more_o particular_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 34._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o general_a knowledge_n may_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n then_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o rest_v therein_o 2._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v distinct_o to_o set_v out_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_n teach_v people_n use_v to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o they_o who_o according_a the_o clear_a mean_n of_o manifest_v gospel_n mystery_n do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v better_o discern_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o do_v much_o commend_v this_o covenant_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40_o 41._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 34._o nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 54._o those_o two_o word_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n and_o signify_v to_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v covenant_v the_o noun_n translate_v a_o covenant_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n so_o as_o this_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v explain_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o of_o this_o title_n israel_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o it_o be_v here_o take_v more_o large_o take_v then_o there_o for_o here_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o that_o difference_n that_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n spiritual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v come_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o those_o day_n set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d those_o day_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v the_o day_n come_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n after_o those_o day_n when_o those_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o two_o different_a covenant_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o two_o different_a priest_n can_v v_o 4._o or_o two_o different_a tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o or_o two_o different_a sacrifice_n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 7._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o that_o popish_a hodg-podg_a whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n hold_v a_o justification_n by_o both_o which_o be_v as_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v together_o let_v the_o apostle_n opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v well_o note_v against_o their_o position_n 2._o let_v this_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o those_o day_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o desire_n of_o their_o return_v again_o mark_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o this_o case_n gal._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 62._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o certain_a promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o number_n four_o but_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o privilege_n covenant_v 2._o the_o main_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o rank_n thus_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v two_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n justification_n be_v employ_v v_o 12._o sanctification_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o v_o 11._o 2._o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o for_o the_o order_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o over_o strict_a and_o curious_a therein_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n though_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v thâ—…se_o several_a promise_n i_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o foresay_a promise_n in_o
great_a soever_o it_o be_v appertain_v to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a negative_a which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o iâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n teach_v of_o this_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o mean_n in_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n seek_v to_o instruct_v they_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o all_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n it_o imply_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o teacher_n shall_v be_v needful_a nor_o particular_a neighbour_n nor_o master_n nor_o parent_n nor_o tutor_n nor_o schoolmaster_n nor_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v and_o comprise_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o every_o one_o with_o who_o we_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o any_o commerce_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n style_v a_o nâ—…ighbour_n luke_n 10._o 29._o and_o a_o broâ—…her_n mat._n 5._o 22._o these_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sed_v â—…o_o show_v that_o duty_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o another_o and_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o to_o another_o a_o neighbour_n must_v every_o way_n be_v helpful_a to_o his_o nâ—…ighbour_n much_o more_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n such_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o need_n require_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o such_o need_v not_o instruction_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o need_v it_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o abound_v be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n under_o this_o be_v comprise_v knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o of_o state-matter_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o consist_v in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o our_o knowledge_n be_v exercise_v or_o thing_n know_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o the_o word_n know_v imply_v more_o than_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v it_o imply_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o have_v it_o account_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o both_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n forâ—…_n if_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n one_o need_v not_o instruct_v one_o another_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v prove_v so_o good_a proficient_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o thaâ—…_n in_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o this_o general_a all_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o divine_n scholar_n nobleâ—…_n rich_a man_n man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o other_o like_a this_o distinction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v add_v whereby_o none_o at_o all_o be_v except_v whether_o great_a or_o mean_a minister_n or_o people_n university_n or_o country_n all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o intend_v thâ—…se_n two_o superlative_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o 〈◊〉_d great_a be_v in_o the_o greek_a positives_n and_o so_o translate_v act._n 26._o 22._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v here_o exempt_v the_o supâ—…rlative_a be_v use_v so_o act._n 8._o 10._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o foresay_a literal_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v so_o high_o transcendent_a seem_v at_o spirit_n first_o sight_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o thereupon_o by_o divers_a person_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o tâ—…en_o shall_v we_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o answ._n though_o that_o application_n may_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o letter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o answ._n these_o restrain_v the_o word_n too_o much_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o account_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o that_o number_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v promise_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o than_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o a_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_v of_o himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o church_n 3._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 5._o and_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o need_v that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o this_o application_n extend_v the_o privilege_n further_o than_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o restrain_v it_o too_o short_a of_o the_o extent_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a covenant_n even_o unto_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v need_n of_o further_a instruction_n for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v to_o water_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o ordiâ—…_n pastor_n be_v settle_v in_o particular_a congregration_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n furâ—…her_n instruction_n â—…_n other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orth_o then_o ever_o do_v before_o and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v more_o then_o former_o yet_o to_o restrain_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o time_n will_v much_o impair_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o though_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o shall_v be_v use_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d literal_o be_v accomplish_v 5._o other_o extend_v this_o privilege_n far_o enough_o even_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enthusiastâ—…_n in_o this_o extent_n they_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n itself_o too_o far_o namely_o to_o immediate_a inspiration_n they_o infer_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o myâ—…_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o there_o iâ—…_n no_o need_n of_o any_o ministry_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o school_n of_o learâ—…_n college_n university_n art_n tongue_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
to_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o right_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 17._o â—…6_n all_o the_o subjection_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o other_o be_v mere_o voluntary_a phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 18._o 5._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o typify_v christ_n death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 6._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n this_o typify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_v for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n oâ—…_n the_o â—…gregation_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n numb_a 19_o 4._o 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n endure_v 8._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v numb_a 9_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n great_a reproach_n as_o dung_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 9_o cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o apply_v christ_n blood_n unto_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o ash_n of_o the_o â—…aid_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o gather_n of_o ash_n intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o circumstance_n without_o the_o camp_n may_v here_o inâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o with_o these_o ash_n run_v water_n must_v be_v mix_v which_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o â—…tion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o by_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n he_o be_v purify_v and_o so_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o style_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o thus_o the_o word_n ash_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o water_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v a_o purify_n water_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n mean_v of_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o though_o he_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n yet_o he_o need_v daily_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o continual_a need_n thereof_o §._o 71._o of_o several_a occasion_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o ash_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o under_o the_o law_n on_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n also_o 1._o at_o the_o passove_a they_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n ex._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o all_o other_o 2._o at_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n come_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 4._o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n here_o need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 29._o 16._o water_n of_o purify_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 7._o 5._o when_o any_o have_v sin_v whether_o priest_n or_o whole_a congregation_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 4._o 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v leu._n 14._o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 7._o such_o as_o on_o any_o occasion_n touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_n numb_a 19_o 13._o §._o 72._o of_o apply_v christ_n blood_n intend_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o foresay_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n do_v both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n his_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v in_o christ._n to_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n by_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ezek_n 36._o 25._o frequent_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n use_v this_o word_n as_o chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o 12._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o by_o this_o mystical_a sprinkle_n or_o apply_v christ_n blood_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v as_o lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o a_o sore_a as_o drink_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n as_o swallow_v good_a pill_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o this_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v especial_a meaâ—…_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n into_o we_o which_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n work_v and_o increase_v faith_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n our_o care_n must_v be_v conscionable_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o ordinance_n §._o 73._o of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o sprinkle_n both_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o ash_n also_o meaning_n by_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o of_o run_a water_n numb_a 19_o 17._o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o blood_n point_v at_o our_o justification_n water_n at_o our_o sanctification_n justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o again_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n use_v tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o §_o 39_o there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a both_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n by_o the_o merit_n divine_a justice_n be_v
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
vigour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 26._o of_o god_n will_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o general_a phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o he_o do_v here_o in_o express_a term_n declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o first_o clause_n by_o the_o which_o will_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v intimation_n give_v of_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v this_o give_v evidence_n even_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_n so_o as_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n willing_o offer_v himself_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o indeed_o he_o there_o insert_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o that_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o will_v alone_o or_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n will_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o day_n work_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v mean_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o in_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n do_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v thereunto_o and_o rest_v thereupon_o fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n will_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 20._o §._o 27._o of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n or_o glorification_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o but_o so_o as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o only_o this_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o perfection_n consist_v especial_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n under_o this_o word_n sanctify_a which_o imply_v a_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v that_o special_a part_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o ecles_n 7._o 31._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 25._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n surrogated_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o surrogation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o make_v perfect_a if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o persan_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o in_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 29._o of_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n it_o be_v show_v before_o v_o 6._o §_o 18._o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a huntane_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n in_o tâ—…s_n sacrifice_n namely_o to_o support_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o saâ—…fice_n and_o to_o add_v dignity_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…s_n christ_n which_o title_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d intend_v of_o these_o two_o titlet_n jesus_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o of_o this_o word_n â—…ing_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o an_z offering_z up_z and_o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o &_o 89._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n other_o â—…ght_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o thereâ—…re_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o no_o other_o body_n can_v do_v the_o great_a work_n what_o be_v say_v of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o mere_a creature_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v perfect_a justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o divine_a favour_n to_o be_v procure_v to_o sinner_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a mystery_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v no_o great_a price_n to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n all_o
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coâ—…nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n 〈◊〉_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tâ—…_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
be_v to_o come_v 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v or_o word_n for_o word_n in_o come_v veniet_fw-la iâ—…_n or_o he_o will_v come_v the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o differenâ—…e_n in_o sense_n only_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o double_v the_o word_n by_o come_v be_v mean_v indefinite_o afford_v succour_n or_o determinate_o finish_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o both_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o or_o delay_n the_o word_n that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o use_v do_v in_o general_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o the_o vision_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o appoint_v that_o vision_n and_o by_o who_o come_v the_o vision_n be_v accomplish_v concern_v these_o seem_a difference_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v quote_v and_o not_o translate_v sentence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o sense_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o intimation_n of_o quote_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o prophet_n he_o may_v use_v some_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n find_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o compare_v rom._n 10._o 18._o with_o psal._n 19_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o main_a scope_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o provoke_v saint_n patient_o to_o expect_v the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v and_o to_o support_v themselves_o in_o assurance_n of_o a_o speedy_a reward_n §._o 138._o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o saint_n suffer_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v subject_a and_o it_o give_v instance_n that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a the_o apostle_n imply_v as_o much_o under_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o this_o determinate_a set_n down_o the_o church_n tribulation_n by_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2._o 10._o import_v a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v of_o affliction_n that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n be_v consider_v simple_o or_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o continue_v not_o beyond_o this_o life_n for_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o 21._o 4._o but_o our_o life_n be_v short_a it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o short_a thing_n that_o be_v job_n 14._o 1._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o child_n in_o their_o great_a trial_n some_o intermission_n and_o some_o refresh_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o sleep_n after_o great_a pain_n they_o have_v oft_o ease_v yea_o they_o have_v spiritual_a comfort_n which_o swallow_v up_o their_o outward_a grief_n they_o have_v also_o many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_n weep_v may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 30._o 5._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n thus_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a for_o how_o short_a be_v the_o long_a life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o methuselah_n to_o eternity_n yea_o how_o short_a be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n comcompare_v thereto_o not_o a_o day_n not_o a_o hour_n not_o a_o minute_n not_o a_o moment_n obj._n saint_n have_v make_v complaint_n of_o their_o long_a suffering_n psal._n 13._o 1._o lam._n 5._o 20._o answ._n their_o complaint_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o god_n visitation_n the_o short_a time_n of_o trouble_n seem_v long_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v very_o sensible_a thereof_o the_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v put_v on_o apparel_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n beside_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o flesh_n it_o seem_v long_o amos._n 8._o 5._o the_o chief_a author_n of_o saint_n suffering_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v over_o long_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n with_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o thereupon_o so_o moderate_v the_o same_o as_o they_o may_v endure_v 1._o this_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o saint_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cessation_n intermission_n ease_n comfort_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o refresh_v mark_n 9_o 43._o matth._n 25_o 41._o 2._o this_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o stubbornness_n or_o senselesenesse_n under_o a_o cross_n for_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o add_v cross_a to_o cross_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o the_o long_o leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o remain_v impenitent_a to_o add_v eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o momentary_a suffering_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o among_o other_o motive_n this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v grievious_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o long_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o man_n of_o courage_n will_v endure_v great_a â—…runts_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v long_o to_o add_v a_o edge_n to_o this_o motive_n consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v your_o father_n a_o wise_a tender_a love_v father_n who_o correct_v you_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 3._o that_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 139._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v that_o shall_v come_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n â—…matth_n 11._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o this_o very_a title_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o the_o lord_n put_v off_o his_o first_o come_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 3950._o year_n and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o second_o come_v till_o the_o tiâ—…es_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o this_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o come_v 1._o to_o prepare_v man_n the_o better_a unto_o his_o come_n 2._o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o hope_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v accomplish_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o rom._n 8._o 24._o 3._o to_o try_v patience_n jam._n 5._o 7._o 4._o to_o exercise_v wisdom_n courage_n obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n 5._o to_o discover_v such_o corruption_n as_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 8._o 2._o 6._o to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o long_o for_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o come_v and_o more_o welcomely_a to_o accept_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o §._o 140._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d will_v come_v to_o that_o former_a phrase_n shall_v come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v to_o give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o this_o note_n of_o assurance_n behold_v be_v frequent_o prefix_v before_o that_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o point_n itself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 3._o 11._o so_o also_o this_o asseveration_n amen_o mark_n 13._o 30._o and_o this_o sure_o
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o number_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maâ—…brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d conqueror_n alexander_n and_o caesar_n be_v careful_a in_o take_v the_o first_o opâ—…_n and_o in_o use_v all_o the_o expedition_n they_o can_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v slip_v no_o season_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d overcome_v these_o principle_n be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n §._o 127._o of_o continue_v in_o what_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o their_o continue_v to_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d three_o month_n which_o be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o greek_a the_o grecian_n have_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o other_o month_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d four_o month_n john_n 4._o 35._o and_o five_o month_n 〈◊〉_d so_o other_o they_o have_v one_o general_a word_n to_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d all_o month_n unâ—…_n it_o those_o three_o month_n be_v as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o they_o can_v hide_v he_o some_o say_v month_n 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n search_v the_o israelite_n house_n every_o three_o month_n it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d some_o discovery_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o child_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o child_n for_o the_o history_n say_v she_o can_v not_o long_o hide_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o questionless_a diligent_a inquisition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o egyptian_n conâ—…_n the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n from_o which_o inquisition_n though_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o may_v conceal_v their_o child_n yet_o long_o they_o can_v not_o for_o wicked_a sedulous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v diligent_a and_o sedulous_a in_o pursue_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mischievous_a course_n thus_o be_v herod_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 8_o 16._o and_o ahab_n in_o seek_v after_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n show_v that_o care_n in_o prevent_v danger_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v be_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o moses_n when_o she_o can_v not_o long_a 〈◊〉_d he_o exod._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o she_o hide_v he_o as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v rahab_n hide_v the_o 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o who_o fight_v they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n josh._n 2._o 15_o 16._o so_o joseph_n aâ—…_n in_o egypt_n to_o keep_v jesus_n there_o safe_a until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 1._o 15._o the_o benefit_n of_o prevent_a danger_n consist_v in_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v overpast_v if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d good_a come_v by_o the_o former_a hide_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o fall_v from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o succour_n such_o be_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n who_o will_v have_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 12._o or_o rather_o that_o timorous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v some_o care_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o free_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v and_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n deliver_v he_o up_o into_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n 38._o 5._o this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v much_o great_a in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o 〈◊〉_d governor_n shall_v begin_v to_o protect_v their_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o thereto_o as_o joash_n do_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o and_o minister_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o begin_v to_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o satan_n snare_n and_o after_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o slide_v back_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o corruption_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n as_o sunâ—…_n false_a brethren_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o parent_n and_o goverâ—…_n of_o family_n so_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n yea_o and_o all_o backslider_n that_o negâ—…_n their_o own_o soul_n which_o for_o some_o time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet_n 2._o 21_o 22._o this_o particular_a show_v how_o necessary_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o we_o do_v enterprise_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 128._o of_o respect_v child_n that_o carry_v god_n stamp_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a care_n that_o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n have_v of_o he_o be_v thus_o express_v because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d because_o do_v in_o general_n intend_v a_o reason_n the_o particular_a reason_n be_v a_o visible_a stamp_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o this_o child_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o feature_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n express_v it_o by_o a_o general_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o kind_n of_o goodness_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o it_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n and_o be_v translate_v fair_a gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o 24._o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v signify_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o very_a case_n act_v 7._o 20._o stamp_n there_o the_o word_n god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o title_n god_n be_v add_v it_o be_v translate_v very_o fair_a for_o the_o addition_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n in_o canaan_n language_n add_v a_o excellency_n unto_o they_o as_o cedar_n of_o god_n tall_a cedar_n mount_v of_o god_n a_o great_a mount_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n or_o else_o this_o phrase_n fair_a to_o god_n may_v imply_v a_o divine_a stamp_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v mark_v he_o for_o some_o great_a work_n this_o might_n god_n set_v on_o he_o to_o move_v both_o his_o parent_n and_o also_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o respect_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o fondness_n in_o the_o parent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prettiness_n comeliness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o child_n that_o move_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n and_o their_o faith_n thereupon_o god_n oft_o set_v a_o stamp_n on_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o depute_v to_o weighty_a work_n jacob_n employment_n hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stamp_n gen._n 25._o 26_o and_o john_n baptist_n spring_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luk._n 1._o 41._o so_o sampsons_n strength_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o david_n courage_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o this_o god_n do_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o man_n before_o hand_n a_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o to_o god_n moses_n his_o brethren_n be_v herein_o blame_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n when_o moses_n avenge_v one_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o smite_v a_o egyptian_a act_n 7._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o moses_n to_o take_v such_o care_n as_o they_o do_v of_o preserve_v he_o and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o parent_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o such_o child_n as_o god_n do_v set_v any_o special_a mark_n upon_o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o second_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n which_o be_v solomon_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 9_o and_o jedidiah_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o give_v david_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o son_n be_v a_o select_a child_n of_o god_n hereupon_o both_o david_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o education_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o bathsheba_n also_o prov._n 31._o 1_o 2._o on_o that_o ground_n david_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v his_o son_n sundry_a instruction_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v his_o prince_n a_o charge_n concern_v he_o 1_o chro._n 2â—…_n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n luk_n 2._o 19_o 51._o have_v reference_n to_o extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o her_o son_n and_o make_v she_o more_o careful_a over_o he_o 1._o care_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n import_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n providence_n and_o faith_n in_o effect_v some_o great_a matter_n this_o as_o it_o manifest_v a_o good_a and_o
of_o raise_v the_o dead_a will_v enbolden_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n witness_v martyr_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n power_n so_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o man_n faith_n 4._o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v they_o in_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ground_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n than_o from_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a peter_n be_v send_v for_o act._n 8._o 38._o so_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o carry_v thy_o child_n and_o other_o friend_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o quicken_a their_o soul_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a palsy_n carry_v he_o unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 1._o §._o 242._o of_o believer_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o the_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n can_v do_v it_o receive_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a elijah_n deliver_v the_o child_n act_n who_o he_o raise_v unto_o his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o so_o do_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o christ_n deliver_v the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o raise_v to_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o peter_n present_v dorcas_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o widow_n act._n 9_o 41._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n as_o it_o can_v draw_v virtue_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o labour_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o skill_n who_o build_v the_o ark_n though_o the_o builder_n thereof_o perish_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o wicked_a man_n work_a miracle_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n mark_n 6._o 12._o faith_n have_v a_o attractive_a virtue_n it_o be_v to_o god_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n wheresoever_o they_o appear_v as_o the_o loadstone_n to_o iron_n draw_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a or_o no_o profit_n which_o be_v reap_v from_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o late_a day_n and_o from_o those_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o reason_n be_v unbelief_n 2._o to_o other_o motive_n of_o get_v and_o nourish_a faith_n add_v this_o thereby_o may_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o god_n property_n and_o excellency_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o other_o man_n and_o in_o other_o creature_n who_o will_v be_v without_o so_o useful_a so_o behooveful_a a_o gift_n §._o 243._o of_o faith_n enable_v saint_n to_o bear_v sore_a trial_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o and_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v note_v ten_o distinct_a rare_a act_n whereby_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v manifest_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v great_a suffering_n whereby_o a_o like_a vigour_n be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o be_v professor_n 2._o of_o such_o as_o be_v martyr_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v confessor_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n five_o particular_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o other_o be_v torture_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a and_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o imply_v that_o howsoever_o some_o may_v be_v enable_v unto_o worthy_a exploit_n yet_o god_n call_v other_o to_o sore_a suffering_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o as_o much_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n vers_n 33._o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v to_z vers_n 39_o i_o can_v produce_v great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n they_o show_v to_o what_o trial_n saint_n be_v subject_a hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o and_o how_o faith_n enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v it_o in_o trial_n the_o great_a trial_n even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o god_n order_v our_o estate_n 3._o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o father_n permit_v 4._o our_o father_n be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trial_n even_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n isa._n 43._o 2._o 5._o our_o father_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o pressure_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n 7._o he_o can_v lighten_v the_o burden_n 8._o he_o can_v give_v we_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 11._o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o §._o 244._o of_o the_o apostle_n quote_v thing_n out_o of_o humane_a author_n the_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v exemplify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o register_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o some_o infer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 27._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o trial_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 39_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n if_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n endure_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o we_o mean_v endure_v it_o be_v more_o than_o problable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v aim_v at_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o answ._n he_o may_v have_v they_o either_o out_o of_o humane_a record_n or_o from_o tradition_n convey_v from_o father_n to_o child_n age_n after_o age_n so_o have_v paul_n the_o express_a name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o so_o have_v another_o apostle_n the_o strive_v of_o michael_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o and_o our_o apostle_n this_o of_o moses_n that_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o quest._n do_v not_o this_o make_v humane_a record_n as_o authentic_a as_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v and_o tradition_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o in_o humane_a record_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v maâ—…_n truth_n yet_o we_o can_v absolute_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o they_o but_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o yea_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o from_o truth_n who_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o falsehood_n no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o uncertainty_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o
be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n nay_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v read_v of_o any_o such_o in_o the_o record_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 12._o hereupon_o it_o become_v every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n tend_v thereunto_o §._o 47._o of_o bastard_n be_v without_o correction_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o point_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n so_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o again_o the_o former_a interrogative_n what_o son_n etc._n etc._n carry_v great_a emphasis_n yet_o behold_v here_o a_o more_o emphatical_a expression_n under_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o say_a point_n if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n consequentia_fw-la then_o be_v you_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n this_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a general_a point_n and_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o all_o son_n be_v chastise_v than_o they_o who_o be_v not_o chastise_v be_v no_o son_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v the_o contrary_a consequence_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d chastisement_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o correction_n as_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v evil_a so_o as_o if_o god_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o a_o professor_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v riot_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o restrain_v he_o not_o by_o some_o affliction_n he_o be_v assure_o no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bastard_n the_o spurius_n greek_a word_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o imply_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n he_o hâ—…re_o mâ—…aneth_v one_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o appearance_n as_o a_o child_n but_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n thereupon_o not_o nurture_v as_o a_o son_n nor_o estrange_v of_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n but_o suffer_v to_o run_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o other_o author_n put_v not_o only_o for_o one_o bear_v in_o adultery_n but_o also_o for_o a_o strange_a child_n a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_a and_o thereupon_o the_o less_o care_n take_v of_o it_o by_o some_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o changeling_n they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o answerable_o suppositisius_fw-la be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n child_n but_o never_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v without_o chastisement_n answ._n it_o may_v bâ—…_n so_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n or_o changeling_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o general_a point_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v not_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v son_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v to_o show_v that_o immunity_n from_o cross_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o suppose_v by_o other_o but_o not_o so_o account_v by_o god_n himself_o dives_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o luk._n 16._o 25._o so_o the_o rich_a fool_n luk._n 12._o 19_o not_o correct_v when_o there_o be_v need_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o need_v not_o correction_n imply_v a_o neglâ—…ct_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o care_v for_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n prov._n 29._o 15._o thereupon_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v account_v careless_a of_o their_o duty_n if_o two_o child_n be_v commit_v evil_a together_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v take_v his_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v he_o but_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o who_o more_o wise_a who_o more_o righteous_a who_o more_o merciful_a thâ—…n_n god_n 1._o by_o just_a consequence_n that_o false_a note_n of_o continual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_v sure_o if_o this_o text_n be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n 2._o this_o show_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o miserable_a condition_n who_o so_o boast_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n dâ—…sire_v as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pain_n be_v or_o sickness_n or_o loss_n or_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o cross_n such_o be_v to_o the_o life_n describe_v job_n 21._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o apostle_n verdict_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bastard_n if_o any_o state_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o external_a contentment_n to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o accidental_a calamity_n with_o which_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v thus_o cry_v out_o o_o fortune_n to_o what_o misfortune_n have_v thou_o reserve_v i_o §._o 48._o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o press_v the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n this_o clause_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n have_v be_v before_o and_o be_v hereafter_o again_o and_o inculcate_v again_o inculcate_v and_o that_o at_o least_o twelve_o time_n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n of_o god_n mind_n v_o 5._o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o afflict_a thus_o my_o son_n v_o 5._o 3._o by_o make_v correction_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v v_o 6._o 4._o by_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o son_n v_o 6._o 5._o by_o make_v affliction_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n respect_n v_o 7._o 6._o by_o inculcate_a god_n usual_a deal_n interrogative_o what_o son_n be_v it_o &_o c_o v_o 7._o 7._o by_o account_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v bastard_n v_o 8._o 8._o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n v_o 8._o 9_o by_o parallel_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o earthly_a parent_n with_o their_o child_n v_o 9_o 10._o by_o note_v the_o different_a end_n of_o earthly_a parent_n and_o god_n v_o 10._o 11._o by_o remove_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o v_o 11._o 12._o by_o show_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n v_o 12._o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o remarkable_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o well_o to_o poise_v all_o his_o word_n and_o not_o set_v down_o a_o phrase_n or_o word_n rash_o there_o be_v sundry_a weighty_a reason_n for_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 48._o a_o special_a point_n hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o novice_n lesson_n it_o be_v not_o learn_v at_o first_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n christ_n disciple_n though_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o instructor_n can_v not_o at_o first_o apprehend_v it_o this_o make_v christ_n very_o frequent_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faint_a and_o fall_v away_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yea_o some_o of_o god_n worthy_n have_v in_o the_o trial_n make_v doubt_v hereof_o
who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o their_o act_n which_o correct_v we_o 3._o our_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o correction_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n in_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o with_o this_o emphatical_a interrogation_n shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rather_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v in_o subjection_n 3._o a_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o live_v vers._n 10._o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n be_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o nurture_n they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o contrary_a intend_a of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 2._o the_o end_n they_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o thence_o redound_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n holiness_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a particle_n his_o that_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o our_o participation_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o in_o remove_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a direction_n about_o endure_a affliction_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o objection_n propound_v 2._o a_o solution_n add_v in_o propound_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_n 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o concession_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o chasten_n be_v joyous_a 2._o affirmative_o but_o grievous_a the_o limitation_n be_v doâ—…ble_a 1._o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a sense_n seem_v namely_o to_o sense_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o solution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o future_a benefit_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o answer_n nevertheless_o 2._o the_o expression_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v receive_v afterward_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n righteousness_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o peaceable_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o yield_v the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o partake_v thereof_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o §._o 66._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o 1._o people_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o v._n 5_o you_o have_v forget_v see_v §_o 30._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o forget_v encouragement_n this_o fault_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o taxâ—…th_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n word_n afford_v consolatory_a exhortation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exâ—…ortations_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iv._o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n make_v man_n faint_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprehend_v their_o forgetfulness_n see_v §_o 31._o v._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o word_n speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v §_o 32._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v for_o all_o age_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o soloâ—…_n time_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o you_o see_v §_o 31._o vii_o god_n deal_v with_o saint_n as_o a_o father_n with_o child_n the_o metaphor_n of_o child_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 32._o viii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n â—…e_v not_o name_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o people_z be_v as_o child_n to_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o here_o say_v my_o son_n see_v §_o 33._o x._o general_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o particular_a person_n this_o hint_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n my_o son_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 34._o xi_o divine_a principle_n be_v with_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o man_n heart_n this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n see_v §_o 33._o xii_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 6._o 36._o xiii_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v see_v §_o 37._o fourteen_o there_o be_v extreme_n about_o affliction_n whereinto_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v here_o be_v two_o mention_v despise_v and_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xv._n extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v neither_o despise_v nor_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xvi_o to_o despise_v chastisement_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v §_o 38._o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v also_o reprove_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o god_n by_o affliction_n instruct_v his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v chastisement_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xix_o affliction_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v rebuke_v imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o vers._n 6._o xx._n god_n love_v son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v see_v §_o 41._o xxi_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o affliction_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n so_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o god_n oft_o sore_o afflict_v his_o child_n the_o word_n scourge_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 42._o xxiv_o god_n love_n and_o care_n in_o afflict_v his_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n see_v §_o 40_o 42._o vers._n 7._o xxv_o god_n grant_n have_v its_o condition_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 43._o xxvi_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v endure_v see_v §_o 44._o xxvii_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o as_o son_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o xxviii_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o saint_n the_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o chasten_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 45._o xxix_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o emphatical_a interrogative_n what_o son_n be_v he_o &_o c_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 8._o xxx_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v bastard_n see_v §_o 47._o xxxi_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o inculcate_v this_o that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 48._o vers._n 9_o xxxii_o argument_n upon_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n hardly_o believe_v after_o sundry_a argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n furthermore_o see_v §_o 49._o xxxiii_o man_n can_v produce_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o fâ—…esh_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxiv_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o greek_a word_n attribute_v to_o they_o signify_v corrector_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxv_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n their_o parent_n for_o correct_v they_o this_o phrase_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxxvi_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v §_o 51._o xxxvii_o god_n correction_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o be_v insubjection_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxviii_o patience_n under_o god_n affliction_n bring_v life_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o then_o earthly_a parent_n this_o interrogative_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 52._o vers._n 10._o xl._o the_o good_a that_o man_n do_v for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n see_v §_o 54._o xli_o man_n arâ—…_n prove_v to_o make_v their_o
25._o 32._o this_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v not_o care_v for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d neglect_v salvation_n and_o to_o set_v out_o this_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o aggravate_v it_o he_o add_v this_o epithet_n so_o great_a salvation_n so_o as_o profaneness_n be_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n as_o all_o sacred_a thing_n be_v such_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n mean_v matth._n 7._o 6._o sacred_a thing_n be_v thâ—…re_o style_v pearl_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a thing_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v resemble_v to_o hog_n and_o dog_n which_o light_o esteem_v pearl_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v sacred_a as_o in_o general_n be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n exemplify_v by_o many_o particular_n as_o 1._o god_n himself_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o i_o be_o prosane_v among_o they_o profaneness_n 2._o god_n name_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o by_o leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 19_o 12._o 3._o god_n covenant_n mal._n 2._o 10._o 4._o god_n sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 12_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n holy_a presence_n 5._o god_n ordinance_n leu._n 22._o 9_o wherein_n and_o whereby_o god_n be_v sanctify_v 6._o god_n sabbath_n neh._n 13._o 17._o 7._o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o 8._o god_n minister_n leu._n 21._o 9_o now_o because_o profaneness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n these_o two_o use_n to_o be_v oppose_v ezek._n 44._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o according_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a or_o will_v be_v account_v so_o aught_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o profaneness_n and_o avoid_v the_o same_o 1._o how_o unblamable_a then_o be_v the_o unworthy_a walk_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o unworthy_a walk_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a other_o way_n manifest_v so_o in_o particular_a by_o their_o profaneness_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o complaint_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n hos._n 8._o 12._o against_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v take_v up_o against_o christian_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o many_o sacred_a &_o precious_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v all_o count_v as_o strange_a thing_n light_o esteem_v much_o profane_v yea_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26._o be_v profane_v he_o be_v too_o light_o esteem_v he_o be_v not_o fear_v reverence_v admire_a adore_a nor_o praise_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n word_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o lord_n holy_a one_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o light_o esteem_v &_o too_o much_o profane_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n light_o esteem_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a judgement_n yea_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v we_o and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v profane_v as_o he_o profane_v the_o king_n crown_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89._o 39_o and_o as_o he_o profane_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n isa._n 43._o 28._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avoid_v profaneness_n for_o your_o help_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v holy_a god_n word_n will_v well_o inform_v thou_o herein_o thaâ—…_n profaneness_n show_v how_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a how_o the_o place_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a how_o his_o people_n be_v holy_a 2._o be_v inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 7._o 3._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o holy_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o ezek._n 44._o 23._o 4._o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n indignation_n against_o profane_a person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a rule_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profaneness_n §._o 91._o of_o esau_n and_o his_o impious_a disposition_n the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o instance_n of_o profaneness_n be_v give_v be_v esau_n grammarian_n and_o etimologist_n of_o hebrew_a name_n give_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o work_n do_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v hairy_a all_o over_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o wrought_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n hereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o allude_v gen._n 25._o 25._o he_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o very_a reprobate_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n of_o goodness_n and_o goodman_n he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o as_o he_o be_v rough_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul._n he_o in_o his_o person_n be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o edomite_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n from_o this_o esau_n proceed_v amaleck_n gen._n 36._o 12._o the_o despitefull_a enemy_n that_o israâ—…l_v ever_o have_v the_o first_o that_o annoy_v they_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o 8._o deut._n 25._o 18_o 19_o but_o concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o esau_n himself_o disposition_n these_o particular_n be_v give_v of_o his_o impious_a disposition_n 1._o his_o call_n be_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a wild_a and_o fierce_a hunter_n gen._n 25._o 27._o he_o so_o pursue_v his_o pleasure_n as_o it_o make_v he_o faint_v again_o 2._o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o whereof_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o marry_v wife_n of_o the_o accurse_a nation_n the_o hittite_n which_o be_v a_o great_a grieâ—…_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 26._o 34_o 35._o 4._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o he_o hate_v and_o think_v to_o destroy_v his_o pious_a brother_n for_o his_o prudence_n in_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o impiety_n herein_o he_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o murder_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a impiety_n in_o marry_v daughter_n of_o the_o hittite_n he_o add_v to_o those_o wife_n another_o wife_n not_o much_o better_a be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n the_o scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 28._o 9_o 7._o twenty_o year_n absence_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n can_v not_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n return_n from_o padan_n aram_n he_o go_v out_o with_o 400._o soldier_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o god_n change_v his_o purpose_n gen._n 32._o 6._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n the_o particular_a sin_n of_o esau_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_a 〈◊〉_d birthright_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v many_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a 2_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v two_o 1._o dignity_n for_o upon_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a brother_n in_o relation_n to_o abel_n the_o young_a gen._n 4._o 7._o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o q._n d._n though_o i_o have_v accept_v thy_o brother_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o thou_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o this_o respect_n esau_n have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o gen._n 27._o 29_o 37._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first-borns_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o family_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o pray_v at_o least_o till_o god_n set_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n apart_o for_o
that_o function_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 3._o 41._o 2._o the_o other_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v duplicity_n of_o portion_n for_o the_o first-born_a have_v at_o least_o a_o double_a portion_n thus_o the_o birthright_n be_v translate_v to_o joseph_n the_o first-born_a of_o rachel_n his_o seed_n make_v two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o this_o deut._n 21._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v also_o two_o 1._o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v thâ—…_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a of_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o heir_n thereof_o be_v style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o former_a temporal_a respect_n esau_n show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a fool_n for_o who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v sell_v land_n and_o inheritance_n for_o a_o bauble_n but_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a spiritual_a respect_n he_o show_v himself_o notorious_o profane_a in_o light_o esâ—…eeming_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o clean_o away_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o have_v it_o again_o for_o man_n expect_v not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o they_o sell_v as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o lend_v the_o particular_a commodity_n for_o which_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o â—…orsell_n of_o meat_n object_n gen._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o bread_n and_o pottage_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v edulium_fw-la whatsoever_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o as_o this_o general_a meat_n comprise_v that_o particular_a of_o bread_n and_o pottage_n under_o it_o and_o this_o show_v it_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o appetite_n that_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o v._o 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o you_o profane_v as_o esau_n because_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n punish_v for_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jeremieh_n other_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o shilo_n where_o his_o name_n be_v place_v at_o first_o as_o a_o caveat_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o place_v their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v you_o now_o to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o caveat_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o very_a sin_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o in_o the_o close_o make_v this_o application_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o ensample_n &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n unchangeableness_n how_o he_o be_v still_o as_o pure_a as_o just_a as_o jealous_a as_o potent_a a_o god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v what_o of_o old_a he_o hate_v he_o still_o hate_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n on_o other_o caveat_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o adventure_v upon_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o judgement_n light_a upon_o we_o obj._n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o severe_a as_o of_o old_a answ._n 1._o god_n have_v in_o former_a age_n show_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v do_v what_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o sinner_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v he_o forbear_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o consider_v his_o former_a deal_n and_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v thereby_o 2._o he_o then_o deal_v with_o his_o as_o with_o child_n he_o have_v then_o rod_n for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o more_o frequent_o he_o have_v scourge_n for_o his_o church_n grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n the_o rod_n be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o scourge_n be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a judgement_n 3._o god_n now_o reserve_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsase_v unto_o they_o 4._o greater_n temporal_a judgement_n have_v be_v inflict_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v it_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o soare_v fearful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o be_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o any_o then_o late_o on_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n this_o do_v afford_v direction_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o admiration_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o as_o we_o fear_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n lest_o the_o like_v befall_v we_o or_o a_o worse_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o that_o history_n be_v record_v say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v by_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o john_n 5._o 39_o where_o he_o express_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n all_o inducement_n that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o write_n concur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o many_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o antiquity_n and_o thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o search_v ancient_a record_n but_o none_o comparable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o reveal_v what_o god_n decree_v before_o the_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n 2._o other_o be_v much_o take_v with_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o even_o herein_o do_v the_o scripture_n surpass_v all_o other_o write_n witness_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n
6._o 17._o of_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereby_o be_v mean_v angel_n but_o no_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a host_n of_o enemy_n that_o compass_v the_o city_n yet_o of_o that_o troop_n of_o angel_n say_v elisha_n they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o those_o angel_n do_v hezekiah_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v 2_o chro._n 32._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n army_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o clap_n 185._o thousand_o object_n we_o read_v of_o a_o set_a number_n matth._n 26._o 53._o viz._n of_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o common_a account_n amount_v to_o 80000._o answ._n 1._o the_o text_n do_v not_o precise_o express_v that_o number_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n 2._o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o 3._o christ_n mean_v not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o so_o many_o as_o in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v he_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v make_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o good_a soldier_n be_v repute_v a_o invincible_a army_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o great_a set_v number_n whereof_o we_o read_v dan._n 7._o 10._o as_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o for_o 1._o they_o set_v out_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o this_o number_n or_o rather_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n at_o first_o make_v and_o do_v still_o preserve_v in_o their_o first_o entire_a estate_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o magnificence_n thus_o be_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n set_v out_o by_o have_v so_o many_o of_o such_o attendant_n 2._o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v saint_n against_o the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o read_v rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o dragon_n gather_v together_o a_o host_n of_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o seven_o devil_n in_o one_o woman_n but_o a_o legion_n that_o be_v 6666._o in_o one_o man_n if_o at_o once_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o one_o man_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n attend_v on_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o evil_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o angel_n than_o man_n so_o as_o every_o saint_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o so_o many_o to_o guard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o they_o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o resutation_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a conceit_n who_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o style_v innumerable_a 2._o this_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n the_o psalmist_n may_v say_v as_o psal._n 8._o 1._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o invincible_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n for_o this_o end_n meditate_v as_o on_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n so_o of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o §._o 104._o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n have_v show_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o excellent_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o angel_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v by_o the_o name_n first-born_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d general_a assembly_n be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o solemn_a public_a meeting_n of_o many_o people_n from_o sundry_a place_n to_o some_o great_a solemnity_n the_o meeting_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o greece_n to_o see_v the_o olympian_a game_n perform_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v general_a or_o universal_a that_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o by_o a_o copulative_a paâ—…ticle_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n to_o câ—…ll_v â—…ut_o show_v that_o its_o a_o assembly_n call_v together_o the_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n this_o general_a assembly_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o rev._n 7._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a universalis_fw-la concern_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n import_v as_o much_o as_o isa._n 60._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o express_o be_v this_o prove_v eph._n 1._o 9_o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o discern_v let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v style_v a_o general_a assembly_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o assembly_n this_o assembly_n this_o our_o apostle_n note_n in_o this_o phrase_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n nor_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v of_o old_a foretell_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n rom._n 15._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o extent_n be_v say_v joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v and_o after_o to_o continue_v to_o eternity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n can_v be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o eph._n 2._o 3_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o god_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o rich_a mercy_n as_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 7._o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o outward_a the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 23_o and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o 2._o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 19_o 1._o this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o this_o general_a assembly_n be_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refute_v of_o papist_n in_o arrogate_a and_o appropriate_v this_o title_n catholic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o imply_v a_o plain_a direct_a contradiction_n catholic_n be_v universal_a roman_a be_v particular_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o particular_a be_v contradictory_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o this_o inform_v we_o 1._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o people_n this_o of_o all_o nation_n 2._o that_o in_o one_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o that_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o solemn_a service_n this_o extend_v to_o all_o
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a essence_n so_o betwixt_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a but_o humane_a mutable_a and_o momentary_a so_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n stand_v for_o ever_o but_o man_n alterable_a tend_v to_o decay_v this_o disserence_n be_v oft_o note_v and_o much_o press_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n prov._n 19_o 21._o act_n 5._o 38._o and_o 7._o 48._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n these_o without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 24._o so_o betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eph._n 2._o 11._o col._n 2._o 11._o yea_o and_o betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n heb._n 8._o 2._o so_o in_o this_o text_n by_o this_o difference_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_o set_v forth_o for_o as_o thing_n heavenly_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a as_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n than_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o many_o who_o too_o much_o dote_v on_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o 4._o pray_v for_o wisdom_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a due_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o diffâ—…r_v and_o choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o §._o 132._o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v whereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v never_o to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rom._n 14._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n a_o better_a gospel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o better_a therefore_o be_v the_o first_o alter_v that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 1._o this_o very_a much_o tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sure_o its_o a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v that_o be_v unalterable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o no_o better_a covenant_n no_o better_a word_n no_o better_a sacrament_n no_o better_a ordinance_n ever_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n if_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n have_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a in_o so_o high_a account_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v what_o be_v unalterable_a consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o reason_n with_o thyself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o less_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a which_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o which_o be_v alterable_a and_o have_v a_o better_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereoft_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o make_v know_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v sheweth_z the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a see_v my_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n sep._n 1645._o style_v the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 133._o of_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n heb._n 12._o 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o use_n of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a commendation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o viz._n that_o we_o who_o live_v under_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n special_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o which_o title_n it_o be_v oft_o set_v out_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v hereof_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o imply_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o of_o another_o so_o much_o the_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o other_o can_v be_v none_o but_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25._o 34._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o jam._n 2._o 5._o yea_o to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o and_o translate_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 13._o the_o truth_n whereof_o do_v clear_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o from_o our_o own_o disability_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n psal._n 49._o 7_o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v man_n disability_n as_o he_o have_v nor_o power_n nor_o mean_n nor_o mind_n to_o get_v it_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o get_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2._o nor_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o mind_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 7_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o prov._n 1._o 20._o luk_n 14._o 18._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n may_v be_v by_o man_n sundry_a way_n obtain_v as_o 1._o many_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o kingdom_n as_o king_n elder_a son_n yea_o all_o the_o child_n of_o free_a subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v purchase_v by_o money_n act_v 22._o 28._o 3._o such_o a_o right_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o man_n so_o herod_n become_v king_n of_o galilee_n so_o many_o be_v make_v free-denison_n 4._o such_o as_o by_o conquest_n obtain_v it_o as_o sundry_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o none_o of_o these_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o right_n thereto_o be_v obtain_v it_o must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v 2._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o from_o who_o only_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v note_v john_n 4._o 10._o plead_v and_o press_v his_o promise_n matth._n 7._o 7._o and_o
set_v down_o negative_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n forbid_v refuse_v not_o 2._o the_o object_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n note_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1._o one_o in_o a_o different_a dignity_n 2._o the_o second_o in_o a_o different_a penalty_n 3._o the_o three_o in_o a_o different_a power_n 4._o the_o four_o in_o a_o different_a continuance_n 1._o the_o difference_n in_o dignity_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a person_n that_o declare_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o that_o declare_v the_o law_n speak_v on_o earth_n 2._o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v 2._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 26._o 3._o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a effect_n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shake_v of_o the_o earth_n amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o voice_n of_o christ._n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o shake_v both_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o promise_v 2._o the_o point_n or_o thing_n promise_v wherein_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o power_n in_o that_o upon_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o vers._n 27._o 4._o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n remove_v which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v viz._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o the_o inference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v vers._n 28._o the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v v_o 28_o 29._o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n thereof_o v_o 28._o 2._o the_o motive_n v_o 29._o in_o the_o matter_n note_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o duty_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o ground_n observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n what_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o we_o have_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o kingdom_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n grace_n 2._o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o manner_n 1._o acceptable_o 2._o with_o reverence_n 3._o with_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o in_o the_o motive_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n be_v a_o confume_a fire_n 2._o a_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n in_o the_o substance_n the_o motive_n be_v double_a 1._o imply_v 2._o express_v the_o imply_v motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n the_o express_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o metaphor_n fire_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o a_o effect_n consume_v the_o inference_n be_v in_o this_o particle_n for_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n §._o 139._o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o 1._o circumspection_n about_o christ_n word_n be_v requisite_a this_o arise_v from_o he_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n see_v §_o 123._o ii_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v be_v râ—…fused_v see_v §_o 124._o iii_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 125._o iv._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o v_o 25._o see_v §_o 126._o v._o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soare_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o see_v §_o 127._o vers._n 26._o vii_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shoâ—…k_v the_o earth_n mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 129._o viii_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 129._o ix_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o when_o only_a earth_n be_v shake_v see_v §_o 130._o vers._n 27._o x._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o word_n remove_v see_v §_o 131._o xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v see_v §_o 132._o xii_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a namely_o because_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o man_n see_v §_o 131._o xiii_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n inference_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 132._o vers._n 28._o fourteen_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 133._o xv._n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n thereunto_o see_v §_o 135._o xvi_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o his_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o word_n acceptable_o see_v §_o 135._o xvii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v for_o in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n he_o add_v with_o reverence_n see_v §_o 135._o xviii_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 29._o xix_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n this_o plain_o arise_v from_o the_o title_n god_n here_o give_v unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 137._o xx._n christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o relative_a particle_n our_o add_v unto_o god_n our_o god_n see_v §_o 137._o xxi_o god_n incense_a be_v terrible_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o term_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v §_o 137._o chap._n xiii_o §._o
we_o thus_o translate_v it_o give_v to_o hospitality_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o hunter_n and_o hound_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o game_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v get_v it_o it_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 14._o and_o translate_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o to_o press_v towards_o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o righteousness_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o love_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 15._o so_o as_o we_o must_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peace_n holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o what_o else_o be_v good_a god_n have_v herein_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o for_o a_o pattern_n god_n practice_n herein_o be_v express_o set_v down_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n deut._n 10._o 18_o 19_o the_o many_o ordinance_n which_o god_n make_v for_o relief_n of_o stranger_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 23._o 12._o 2._o glean_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o corn_n and_o remainder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n leu._n 19_o 9_o 10._o 3._o tithe_n deut._n 14._o 28_o 29._o 4._o restraint_n of_o wrong_n exo._n 22_o 21._o yea_o and_o of_o pervert_v their_o right_n deut._n 24._o 17._o 5._o make_v they_o as_o one_o with_o his_o people_n leu._n 19_o 34._o 6._o hear_v their_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o &_o 9_o 3._o 7._o god_n promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o isa._n 56._o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o of_o good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o jer._n 22._o 3_o 4._o 8._o the_o abundant_a reward_n give_v to_o they_o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 9_o god_n indignation_n against_o such_o as_o be_v injurious_a to_o they_o ezek._n 22._o 7_o 29._o 10._o their_o fearful_a doom_n matth._n 25._o 41_o 43._o upon_o that_o glimpse_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o care_n of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v term_v hospital_n jupiter_n many_o example_n be_v in_o god_n word_n register_v concern_v saint_n practice_v of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 3_o etc._n etc._n lot_z gen._n 19_o 3_o etc._n etc._n râ—…becca_n gen._n 24._o 18_o etc._n etc._n laban_n gen._n 24._o 31._o &_o 29._o 13._o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 57_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 12._o rahab_n josh._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a man_n of_o gibea_n judg._n 19_o 20._o boaz_n ruth_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o job_n job_n 31._o 32._o ahimelech_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 6._o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 18._o david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 11_o 12._o barzillai_n and_o other_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 27._o &_o 9_o 32._o the_o widow_n of_o zarepheth_n 1_o king_n 17._o 15._o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 42._o nehemiah_n neh._n 5._o 17._o before_o i_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n such_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 4_o etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n gen._n 12._o 16._o abimelech_n and_o his_o people_n gen._n 20._o 1._o &_o 26._o 6_o etc._n etc._n another_o pharaoh_n gen._n 45._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o revel_v exod._n 2._o 20._o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o moab_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 34._o achish_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 3._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27._o cyrus_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n darius_n ezra_n 6._o 8_o etc._n etc._n artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 12._o neh._n 2._o 8._o let_v i_o further_o add_v to_o these_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 40._o the_o roman_a centurion_n act_n 27._o 3._o the_o barbarian_n act_n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o may_v well_o begin_v with_o christ_n who_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o stranger_n as_o to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o gentile_n to_o samaritan_n and_o other_o in_o special_a his_o plentiful_a entertainment_n of_o five_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n and_o four_o thousand_o at_o another_o matth._n 14._o 21._o &_o 15._o 38._o next_o to_o he_o we_o may_v produce_v the_o disciple_n luk._n 24._o 29._o simon_n the_o tanner_n act_n 9_o 43._o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 48._o lydia_n act._n 16._o 15_o 40._o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 34._o phebe_n rom._n 16._o 2._o philemon_n ver_fw-la 7._o 22._o one_o siphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 17._o gaius_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n v_o 5_o 6._o i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o add_v to_o these_o many_o more_o pattern_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o heathen_a author_n but_o this_o cloud_n of_o approve_a witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o saint_n gratefulness_n to_o god_n for_o that_o plenty_n of_o all_o needful_a blessing_n which_o we_o in_o this_o our_o own_o country_n have_v long_o enjoy_v while_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v force_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v put_v we_o on_o the_o more_o to_o this_o duty_n yea_o and_o requital_n for_o that_o kindness_n that_o be_v show_v to_o our_o countryman_n that_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o also_o ourselves_o who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v force_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o bring_v to_o desire_v such_o succour_n as_o stranger_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o §._o 16._o of_o hospitality_n to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o mean_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n for_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 38._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n the_o widow_n that_o be_v commend_v for_o entertain_v elijah_n have_v but_o little_o leave_v she_o 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o the_o widow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o lodging_n stranger_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a widow_n nor_o she_o of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v luke_n 21._o 4._o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hospitality_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v may_v do_v somewhat_o therein_o hospitality_n comprise_v under_o it_o not_o only_o great_a gift_n liberal_a allowance_n fâ—…ir_a lodging_n rich_a clothing_n high_a honour_n gainful_a office_n and_o such_o like_a courtesy_n fit_a for_o great_a man_n to_o give_v but_o also_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth._n 10._o 42._o guide_v the_o blind_a lift_v up_o the_o â—…ame_n job_n 29._o 15._o yea_o raise_v up_o a_o stranger_n ox_n or_o ass_n deut._n 22._o 4._o direct_v they_o to_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v harbour_v solicit_v other_o for_o they_o visit_v advise_v admonish_a comfort_v they_o carrying_z one_o self_n familiar_o with_o they_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o sundry_a other_o courtesy_n which_o the_o poor_a may_v show_v beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a privative_a duty_n as_o forbear_v to_o revile_v to_o disgrace_v to_o wrong_v to_o vex_v to_o oppress_v they_o or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o unhospitall_n discourteous_a injurious_a act_n to_o they_o exod._n 22._o 21._o &_o 23._o 9_o deu._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o questionless_a a_o most_o undue_a plea_n which_o many_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n make_v for_o neglect_v stranger_n altogether_o many_o deal_n with_o stranger_n as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n when_o a_o charitable_a collection_n be_v move_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o matter_n and_o motion_n but_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n who_o well_o know_v wherein_o they_o fail_v of_o what_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v §._o 17._o of_o receive_v angel_n unaware_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o apostle_n produce_v to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o express_v thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o that_o this_o be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o
see_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o promise_v 3._o in_o his_o inâ—…allible_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o put_v he_o on_o to_o ratify_v and_o perform_v every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o in_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v embolden_v with_o confidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v two_o especial_a duty_n be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o of_o these_o two_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 71_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o boldness_n in_o a_o man_n holy_a profession_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n here_o mention_v be_v give_v in_o a_o christian_n speech_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n say_v so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v man_n free_o and_o bold_o utter_v their_o mind_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 78._o of_o god_n presence_n presuppose_v help_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o christian_n mouth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 118._o 6._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o text_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n thus_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o or_o for_o i_o or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o greek_a thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n to_o this_o sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n text_n but_o quoter_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 2._o the_o word_n helper_n be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v 72._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n read_v this_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v that_o translation_n 4._o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o god_n be_v with_o or_o for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o side_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n but_o a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mind_n and_o a_o profitable_a confident_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v namely_o that_o upon_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_v unto_o we_o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n for_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7._o god_n himself_o have_v say_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o make_v this_o further_a inference_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n further_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o that_o be_v god_n will_v so_o help_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o have_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a serâ—…_n of_o god_n who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n dan._n 3._o 25._o god_n be_v not_o with_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o stranger_n who_o only_o behold_v the_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o master_n or_o father_n who_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v with_o they_o he_o can_v but_o help_v they_o singular_a comfort_n hence_o arise_v from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n especial_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n on_o he_o all_o of_o we_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o to_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o psal._n 139._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o any_o place_n or_o in_o any_o case_n §._o 79._o of_o use_v the_o same_o say_n that_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o after_o time_n he_o show_v that_o all_o of_o all_o age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n on_o god_n as_o they_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n do_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v provide_v as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o as_o jonathan_n do_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 12._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o saint_n of_o old_a his_o promise_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o profession_n the_o same_o supplication_n and_o in_o all_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o saint_n of_o old_a such_o especial_o as_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o proverb_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o mouth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o as_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o we_o use_v they_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 68_o §._o 80._o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forenamed_a profession_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n which_o be_v of_o special_a force_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o be_v this_o proper_a title_n the_o lord_n apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v this_o epithet_n helper_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o former_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n self-existency_a immutability_n fidelity_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellency_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o that_o which_o jehovah_n this_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o help_n wnatsoever_o our_o case_n be_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o title_n jehovah_n see_v more_o chap._n 1._o §_o 128._o see_v also_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o §._o 81._o
of_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n or_o governor_n in_o god_n church_n §._o 98._o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o subject_a matter_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n be_v proper_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n yet_o that_o which_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a function_n preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 4._o 31._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a city_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o 44._o that_o which_o minister_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o preach_v be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o primary_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n god_n do_v immediate_o inspire_v extraordinary_a minister_n and_o thereby_o inform_v they_o in_o his_o will_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o preface_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o have_v god_n word_n write_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o their_o use_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o therefore_o that_o ground_n what_o they_o preach_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v know_v the_o maâ—…ifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o close_o ought_v minister_n to_o hold_v to_o god_n word_n in_o their_o preach_n as_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o word_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o upon_o this_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o avoid_v such_o teacher_n as_o preach_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o joh._n v_o 10._o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o be_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v be_v broach_v pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n in_o these_o day_n be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n by_o this_o subject_a matter_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o observe_v two_o caveat_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n concern_v hear_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o hear_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v matth._n 4._o 25._o we_o must_v with_o approbation_n hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o ourselves_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act._n 17._o 11._o the_o second_o caveat_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o must_v with_o reverence_n attend_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n believe_v and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o life_n obey_v it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o do_v convert_v quicken_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wound_n and_o beat_v down_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o after_o they_o yea_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v not_o tradition_n of_o elder_n as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o man_n invention_n as_o papist_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v §._o 99_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v one_o particular_a wherein_n the_o foresay_a guide_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o faith_n follow_v of_o faith_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n faith_n must_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o something_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v or_o see_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n imitable_a namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o profession_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 8._o or_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 18._o or_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n matth._n 23._o 23._o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v faith_n into_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o either_o or_o every_o of_o these_o signification_n may_v here_o not_o unfit_o be_v intend_v for_o when_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o minister_n preach_v or_o when_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o their_o minister_n do_v or_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o their_o own_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o object_n of_o christian_n imitation_n under_o this_o word_n faith_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n a_o breed_a grace_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n be_v produce_v as_o act_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 2._o because_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n acceptable_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 3._o because_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n 4._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a grace_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o faith_n bring_v to_o god_n and_o good_a to_o man_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 7_o 8._o §._o 100_o of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n follow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v follow_v imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o they_o set_v before_o they_o our_o english_a have_v borrow_v a_o word_n from_o the_o imitor_fw-la latin_a which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n namely_o to_o imitate_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v follower_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o noun_n be_v by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o 8._o a_o stage-player_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v he_o who_o part_n he_o
act_v as_o possible_o he_o can_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o mimus_fw-la noun_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n which_o be_v more_o usual_o appropriate_v to_o a_o stage-player_n there_o be_v also_o another_o simia_fw-la noun_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o ape_n now_o of_o all_o creature_n a_o ape_n be_v most_o give_v to_o imitate_v man_n i_o have_v note_v these_o thing_n about_o this_o word_n to_o show_v how_o fit_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o people_n ought_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o their_o prudent_a and_o godly_a guide_n as_o they_o can_v be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o some_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o &_o 11._o 1._o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v other_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o best_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v guide_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o guide_n as_o god_n in_o special_a have_v set_v over_o we_o our_o english_a therefore_o thus_o translate_v it_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o but_o in_o greek_a your_o guide_n hereof_o see_v §_o 96._o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v vers_fw-la 13._o §_o 132._o of_o imitate_v god_n see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o §_o 62._o §._o 101._o of_o imitate_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a saint_n this_o point_n of_o imitation_n may_v also_o be_v further_o extend_v to_o other_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pattern_n whether_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v live_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o again_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o of_o who_o another_o apostle_n thus_o say_v take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n guide_v some_o live_a man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o imitate_v eminent_o that_o by_o their_o walk_v therein_o they_o may_v incite_v other_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o motive_n the_o church_n intend_v where_o she_o thus_o pray_v to_o christ_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 4._o by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o number_n in_o these_o two_o pronoun_n menander_n we_o she_o intend_v that_o by_o her_o follow_a christ_n other_o will_v be_v also_o stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v also_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o register_n the_o history_n of_o saint_n be_v dead_a for_o imitate_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n that_o we_o can_v reap_v from_o such_o record_n to_o emulate_v the_o excellency_n of_o former_a worthy_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o their_o excellency_n this_o point_n of_o imitation_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o be_v guide_n and_o those_o also_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v guide_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o professor_n also_o thereof_o be_v or_o pattern_n shall_v be_v guide_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n or_o of_o another_o tribe_n that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o guide_n rom._n 2._o 19_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o minister_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o other_o professor_n you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o which_o concern_v these_o light_n or_o guide_v be_v that_o they_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o well_o order_v their_o step_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o other_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n say_v st_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n say_v st_n peter_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o professor_n in_o thessalonica_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v ensample_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 7._o thus_o shall_v they_o show_v themselves_o good_a guide_n good_a to_o themselves_o and_o good_a to_o other_o i_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_o this_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thâ—…e_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o yea_o and_o they_o that_o see_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o unworthy_a walk_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o professor_n yea_o of_o all_o who_o by_o their_o place_n or_o gift_n be_v guide_n by_o walk_v themselves_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n they_o draw_v many_o other_o thereinto_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n they_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o by-path_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o blind_a such_o be_v many_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o loose_a professor_n read_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o pull_n upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o ezek._n 3._o 18._o §._o 102._o of_o excess_n in_o honour_v saint_n depart_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o guide_v for_o imitation_n be_v give_v i_o will_v commend_v a_o caution_n and_o a_o direction_n a_o caution_n in_o two_o respect_n one_o to_o prevent_v excess_n another_o to_o redress_n defect_n the_o excess_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v guide_n in_o too_o high_a admiration_n account_v their_o work_n meritorious_a yea_o and_o supererrogatory_n hereupon_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o those_o other_o the_o superstitious_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v their_o people_n such_o a_o conceit_n namely_o that_o by_o child_n give_a 〈◊〉_d great_a gift_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o call_v corban_n their_o parent_n may_v be_v profit_v though_o they_o do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o mark_v 7._o 11_o 12._o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v this_o duty_n of_o follow_v their_o guide_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o for_o by_o expect_v benefit_n from_o other_o walk_v in_o such_o and_o such_o course_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a for_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n because_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o walk_v therein_o without_o such_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o from_o this_o high_a conceit_n of_o other_o meritorious_a and_o supererrogatory_n work_v have_v rise_v a_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o canonise_a deify_v adore_v and_o invocate_a they_o of_o set_v up_o their_o image_n of_o consecrate_v church_n of_o make_v prayer_n and_o vow_n and_o offer_v oblation_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o reserve_v their_o relic_n §._o 103._o of_o fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o saint_n pattern_n the_o other_o caution_n be_v to_o redress_v defect_n about_o this_o duty_n here_o require_v of_o follow_a guide_n defect_n be_v manifest_v in_o those_o who_o have_v such_o guide_n do_v think_v that_o they_o go_v far_o if_o they_o approve_v and_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n and_o course_n of_o life_n if_o they_o well_o entertain_v they_o and_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o follow_v not_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v far_o yet_o they_o come_v very_o short_a of_o that_o full_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o guide_n and_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a benefit_n they_o may_v reap_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o testimony_n of_o their_o approve_v they_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o fail_v in_o follow_v they_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o that_o their_o fail_n there_o be_v other_o which_o diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o saint_n depart_v but_o only_o as_o bare_a history_n to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n about_o matter_n of_o former_a time_n not_o as_o direction_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o same_o way_n though_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o those_o history_n yet_o those_o instruction_n make_v not_o man_n the_o better_a virtue_n and_o knowledge_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o
their_o pastor_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o follow_v that_o faith_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 112._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n the_o title_n jesus_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o iii_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n the_o title_n christ_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o iv._o jesus_n christ_n belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n be_v both_o attribute_v to_o he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o v._o christ_n be_v eternal_a thus_o far_o may_v this_o word_n yesterday_o be_v extend_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129._o vi_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v since_o to_o that_o time_n may_v yesterday_o be_v also_o apply_v see_v §_o 112._o vii_o christ_n be_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n present_a what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v after_o this_o word_n to_o day_n imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 112._o viii_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v he_o ever_o will_v be_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o see_v §_o 112._o ix_o christ_n be_v immutable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o §_o 141._o §._o 114._o of_o circumspection_n against_o false_a doctrine_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o upon_o lay_v down_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o save_a doctrine_n dependence_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n fit_o infer_v a_o dissuasion_n from_o divers_a doctrine_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o by_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o such_o thing_n as_o set_v he_o out_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v sound_a and_o save_a doctrine_n limner_n by_o eye_v the_o person_n who_o picture_n they_o draw_v draw_v that_o picture_n much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o concern_v he_o they_o who_o study_v the_o gospel_n will_v thereby_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o text_n as_o our_o english_a have_v set_v it_o down_o translate_v about_o carry_v about_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o composition_n turn_v carry_v about_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o impotent_a person_n as_o can_v not_o go_v of_o themselves_o but_o be_v by_o other_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o cure_v mark_n 6._o 55._o and_o to_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n jude_n v._n 12._o and_o to_o other_o light_a thing_n which_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 14._o it_o here_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o levity_n 2._o inconstancy_n levity_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o aside_o like_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v child_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o inconstancy_n in_o their_o entertain_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o that_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v this_o dissuasion_n be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o eph._n 4._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o he_o imply_v that_o former_o they_o have_v be_v such_o and_o may_v also_o again_o be_v such_o woeful_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v give_v too_o great_a evidence_n hereof_o upon_o moses_n his_o absence_n from_o the_o israelite_n about_o forty_o day_n they_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o jehojada_n be_v dead_a king_n and_o people_n revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n many_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o in_o congratulation_n of_o christ_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o 15._o within_o few_o day_n after_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 13._o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o people_n give_v occasion_n to_o st_n paul_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 1_o 9_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v but_o it_o find_v many_o entertainer_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a need_n of_o much_o circumspection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o of_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereof_o see_v more_o §_o 118._o that_o with_o which_o man_n be_v ordinary_o seduce_v be_v here_o style_v docere_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o §_o 11._o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o imply_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o sound_a principle_n make_v up_o one_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o here_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v a_o variousness_n and_o disagreement_n in_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n divers_a in_o this_o verse_n imply_v 2._o there_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n here_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o vain_a man_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o perdition_n doctrine_n seducer_n have_v their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o faithful_a minister_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o wherein_o they_o instruct_v their_o diâ—…ciples_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n have_v their_o doctrine_n mat._n 16._o 12._o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o seducer_n a_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o restless_a they_o think_v it_o nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o run_v in_o the_o broad-way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n unless_o they_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o thereunto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o that_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v leader_n blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15._o 14._o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n ministry_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v ministry_n instruct_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v from_o these_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 14._o §._o 115._o of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o undue_a toleration_n thereof_o to_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n add_v these_o two_o epithet_n divers_a strange_a the_o first_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o also_o to_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v ch._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 34._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n god_n doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o truth_n be_v only_o one_o plain_a clear_a firm_a stable_n but_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n various_a ambiguous_a deceitful_a inconstant_a unstable_a man_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a invention_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n word_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n about_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
carry_v themselves_o we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n make_v use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o not_o place_v our_o happiness_n therein_o the_o number_n and_o person_n in_o which_o this_o verb_n we_o have_v be_v observable_a these_o seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o condition_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o if_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o believer_n or_o infidel_n have_v a_o continue_a city_n here_o yet_o be_v this_o in_o special_a city_n appropriate_v to_o believer_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n deal_v with_o they_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v believer_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o unsettle_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o believer_n use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o uncertain_a unstable_a estate_n they_o know_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o another_o world_n study_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 11._o hereby_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v difference_v the_o worldling_n in_o his_o imagination_n have_v here_o a_o city_n a_o place_n whereon_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n and_o settle_v his_o abode_n the_o believer_n have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n §._o 139._o of_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v of_o the_o forementioned_a instability_n of_o this_o world_n believer_n make_v this_o use_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stable_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 142._o but_o intend_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o use_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v seek_v be_v a_o compound_n mean_v the_o simple_a signify_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n matth._n 7._o 7._o this_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o seek_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o be_v thereupon_o translate_v to_o desire_v phil._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n matth._n 6._o 32._o which_o be_v with_o great_a desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o herod_n seek_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_n 12._o 19_o which_o be_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o final_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v a_o country_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 14._o so_o as_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v with_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o plain_o prove_v stability_n that_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a estate_n our_o english_a express_v it_o under_o this_o particle_n one_o and_o it_o be_v imply_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n here_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o stable_a estate_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n heb._n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v so_o stable_a as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 12._o 28._o it_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 4._o nor_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n stâ—…al_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o matth._n 6._o 20._o 1._o that_o city_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n own_o abode_n matth._n 6._o 9_o psal._n 123._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n prepare_v for_o the_o unalterable_a condition_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v stable_a 1._o though_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n may_v seem_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v stable_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_o 16._o 8._o yet_o herein_o their_o egregious_a folly_n appear_v that_o they_o so_o dote_v upon_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stable_a estate_n as_o they_o clean_o lose_v that_o stable_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v like_o those_o israelite_n who_o upon_o some_o hardness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v return_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o neglect_n canaan_n num._n 14._o 4._o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v prefer_v perpetual_a inheritance_n before_o uncertain_a tenor_n yet_o the_o most_o sure_a inheritance_n that_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v uncertain_a 2._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v learned_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o camp_n in_o this_o world_n and_o city_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o answerable_o prefer_v these_o before_o they_o the_o world_n many_o time_n wonder_v at_o their_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v right_o judge_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v they_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n right_o enlighten_v will_v say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n deut._n 4._o 6._o 3._o this_o may_v stay_v we_o against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o against_o loss_n casualty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o because_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o this_o stable_a estate_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o enjoy_v but_o prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v a_o rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o they_o have_v the_o right_n to_o this_o city_n to_o come_v who_o have_v no_o city_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v use_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o first_o person_n plural_a we_o we_o have_v no_o city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v they_o who_o account_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o city_n will_v not_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o but_o the_o seek_n of_o believer_n give_v evidence_n of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n to_o seek_v hereby_o man_n may_v know_v their_o right_n to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 140._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 13_o 14._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 13._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 14._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 13._o 1._o a_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o point_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o a_o burden_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n go_v forth_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o from_o what_o we_o must_v go_v without_o the_o camp_n 2._o to_o what_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o in_o set_v out_o the_o burden_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n thereof_o reproach_n amplify_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o this_o relative_a his_o that_o be_v christ._n 2._o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n bearing_z the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o 14._o come_v the_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o stability_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o world_n but_o assert_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o denial_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o metaphor_n no_o city_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n here._n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o in_o special_a it_o be_v
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o â—…8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 19_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o yea_o saint_n paul_n join_v the_o name_n of_o timothy_n with_o his_o own_o in_o sundry_a epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n where_o be_v a_o great_a church_n there_o to_o water_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o all_o these_o show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o very_o special_a note_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o his_o liberty_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a news_n to_o god_n church_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o we_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n or_o in_o any_o restrain_v of_o the_o epistle_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o restrain_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v at_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o lose_v or_o unlose_v mark_v 1._o 7._o this_o compound_v signify_v to_o lose_v from_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o put_v away_o a_o man_n wise_a matth._n 1._o 15._o &_o 5._o 31._o of_o dismiss_v a_o company_n matth._n 14._o 15._o of_o release_n a_o prisoner_n matth._n 27._o 15._o of_o the_o soul_n departure_n from_o the_o body_n luke_o 2._o 29._o of_o forgive_a a_o debt_n luke_o 6._o 37._o of_o lose_v from_o a_o infirmity_n luk._n 13._o 12._o all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v some_o restraint_n from_o which_o timothy_n be_v now_o free_v while_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o can_v not_o as_o a_o freeman_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o go_v hither_o or_o thither_o for_o the_o church_n service_n therefore_o upon_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o how_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o it_o liberty_n may_v be_v effect_v for_o 1._o he_o may_v be_v restrain_v upon_o some_o accusation_n about_o civil_a affair_n but_o upon_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n be_v find_v not_o guilty_a as_o paul_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n act._n 26._o 31._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v restrain_v for_o something_o about_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o when_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o judge_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o question_n thereabouts_o may_v say_v as_o gallio_n do_v i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n act._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o set_v he_o free_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o prudent_a man_n among_o his_o judge_n such_o a_o one_o as_o gamaliel_n be_v and_o he_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o liberty_n act._n 5._o 40._o or_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a friend_n for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ebedmelech_n be_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 8_o etc._n etc._n many_o other_o way_n may_v be_v for_o effect_v his_o liberty_n so_o as_o though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v the_o general_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 4._o to_o the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v this_o question_n be_v the_o rather_o move_v free_a because_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o restraint_n and_o liberty_n here_o intend_v be_v after_o paul_n death_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v but_o this_o will_v make_v too_o much_o against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o make_v mention_n hereof_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v by_o paul_n so_o as_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n life_n and_o before_o paul_n himself_o be_v imprison_v at_o reme_n it_o be_v while_o timothy_n be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o age_n and_o may_v do_v most_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o the_o five_o why_o paul_n call_v timothy_n brother_n this_o question_n be_v move_v because_o brother_n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 2_o 18._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o thereupon_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o either_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a objection_n for_o in_o these_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o charge_n over_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n paul_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o timothy_n regeneration_n he_o call_v he_o son_n but_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o epistle_n he_o join_v timothy_n with_o himself_o in_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o brother_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o &_o 3._o 2._o he_o style_v he_o brother_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o have_v he_o in_o high_a account_n yea_o and_o to_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o esteem_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n young_a or_o old_a brother_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a function_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o liberty_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 159._o §._o 187._o of_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o their_o people_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a news_n of_o timothy_n liberty_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o will_n consequence_n with_o who_o i_o will_v see_v you_o quest._n how_o can_v this_o apostle_n promise_v to_o see_v they_o see_v it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n v_o 19_o §_o 159._o answ._n he_o may_v have_v sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o liberty_n 2._o he_o may_v promise_v it_o by_o divine_a instinct_n 3._o he_o may_v promise_v it_o upon_o reserve_a condition_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n i_o will_v see_v you_o be_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v condemn_v jam._n 4._o 13._o but_o upon_o a_o intend_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o true_a believer_n have_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n whether_o they_o express_v it_o or_o no._n this_o apostle_n do_v oft_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v that_o condition_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will_n act._n 18._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v with_o these_o hebrew_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o their_o edification_n therein_o and_o this_o put_v into_o he_o a_o entire_a affection_n of_o do_v yet_o further_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v it_o be_v show_v v._n 19_o §_o 159._o that_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v earnesty_n desirous_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o minister_n among_o they_o here_o we_o see_v a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 11._o he_o there_o render_v a_o especial_a reason_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o people_n they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o people_n condition_n and_o know_v what_o instruction_n what_o admonition_n what_o consolation_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o they_o or_o useful_a unto_o they_o if_o a_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o general_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n do_v thus_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v plant_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v special_a and_o peculiar_a pastor_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n be_v present_a therewith_o and_o watchful_a over_o the_o same_o how_o do_v this_o condemn_v nonresidency_a §._o 188._o of_o minister_n associate_a themselves_o one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o
hebrew_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o bring_v timothy_n with_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o for_o this_o relative_n have_v reference_n to_o timothy_n timothy_n 1._o it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n have_v be_v some_o time_n with_o these_o hebrew_n before_o and_o as_o a_o evangelist_n have_v water_v that_o seed_n which_o their_o first_o plant_a have_v sow_v and_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o news_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o this_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o increase_v their_o joy_n the_o more_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v timothy_n in_o his_o company_n to_o they_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o both_o must_v needs_o increase_v their_o joy_n 2._o the_o apostle_n will_v go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o that_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n and_o service_n either_o in_o tarry_v long_o with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o can_v or_o in_o send_v he_o to_o some_o other_o church_n upon_o some_o special_a employment_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o go_v with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o two_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o further_o confirm_v and_o edify_v therein_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n oft_o join_v he_o with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o minister_n mutual_a consent_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o associate_a themselves_o together_o and_o accompany_v one_o another_o as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n two_o and_o two_o luk._n 10._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13._o 2._o when_o upon_o occasion_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n depart_v asunder_o paul_n choose_v silas_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o act._n 15._o 40._o as_o agreement_n and_o consent_n be_v very_o commendable_a and_o graceful_a among_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o and_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n many_o way_n betwixt_o mind_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o year_n in_o function_n in_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o paul_n be_v a_o age_a man_n when_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 2._o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o plant_a of_o church_n timothy_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o waterer_n of_o what_o paul_n have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3._o paul_n be_v count_v a_o father_n by_o the_o church_n timothy_n but_o a_o instructor_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 17._o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o timothy_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o that_o himself_o shall_v come_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o minister_n §._o 189._o of_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o circumstance_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n with_o timothy_n this_o caution_n be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o come_v short_o the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d short_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v soon_o v._n 19_o §_o 159._o by_o this_o caution_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n present_a with_o this_o apostle_n but_o he_o short_o expect_v he_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o occasion_n of_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o timothy_n upon_o his_o delivery_n shall_v again_o be_v restrain_v or_o importune_v there_o to_o abide_v with_o some_o christian_n or_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o want_v of_o his_o company_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o circumstance_n therefore_o much_o amplifi_v the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o see_v the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o go_v without_o timothy_n and_o great_o desirous_a of_o his_o company_n yet_o herein_o he_o have_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o desire_v about_o timothy_n then_o about_o see_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o two_o desire_n this_o late_a be_v the_o more_o weighty_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o other_o concern_v timothy_n company_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v a_o circumstance_n to_o hinder_v the_o substance_n if_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o he_o account_v it_o the_o best_a but_o howsoever_o he_o mean_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o foresay_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n company_n to_o procrastinate_v or_o put_v delay_n to_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o say_v if_o he_o come_v short_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n well_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a §._o 190._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o good_a news_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o news_n 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o news_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n know_v you_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n timothy_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n our_o brother_n 2._o the_o benefit_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o caution_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o be_v 1._o he_o that_o promise_v i._n 2._o he_o for_o who_o he_o engage_v with_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v in_o these_o word_n will_v see_v you_o the_o caution_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o he_o come_v short_o doctrine_n i._o good_a news_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v §_o 184._o ii_o news_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v upon_o sure_a ground_n so_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o news_n be_v send_v may_v know_v it_o see_v §_o 184._o iii_o significant_a name_n be_v commendable_a such_o a_o name_n be_v timothy_n see_v §_o 185._o iu_o minister_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o timothy_n our_o brother_n see_v §_o 186._o v._o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v §_o 186._o vi_o minister_n restrain_v may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 186._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o their_o people_n this_o make_v this_o apostle_n to_o promise_v to_o see_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 187._o viii_o good_a minister_n will_v associate_v themselves_o together_o this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n with_o who_o see_v §_o 188._o ix_o circumstance_n must_v not_o hinder_v a_o substance_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o caution_n if_o he_o come_v short_o see_v §_o 189._o §._o 191._o of_o salutation_n verse_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o apostle_n upon_o testification_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o manifest_v his_o inward_a entire_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o many_o among_o they_o yea_o towards_o they_o all_o by_o salute_v they_o for_o salutation_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o one_o to_o another_o our_o english_a word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o optare_fw-la latin_a which_o signify_v to_o wish_v for_o health_n or_o sarety_n amplexâ—…r_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v salute_v proper_o signify_v to_o embrace_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v act._n
20._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 13._o man_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o presence_n and_o in_o absence_n in_o presence_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o matth._n 10._o 12._o imply_v a_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n luk._n 10._o 5._o by_o gesture_n one_o salute_v another_o when_o they_o kiss_v one_o another_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 26._o or_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n one_o towards_o another_o or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v other_o like_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n these_o be_v such_o greeting_n as_o the_o pharisee_n affect_v matth._n 23._o 7._o in_o absence_n one_o salute_v another_o by_o message_n or_o writing_n by_o message_n when_o one_o be_v send_v to_o another_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o writing_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v in_o and_o by_o a_o letter_n this_o do_v justify_v and_o commend_v the_o like_a practice_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o absence_n as_o here_o but_o also_o in_o presence_n as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o who_o salute_v testify_v their_o good_a will_n to_o other_o so_o they_o that_o be_v salute_v may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o be_v move_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o good_a will_n also_o mutual_a amity_n be_v hereby_o continue_v and_o increase_v christian_n also_o do_v hereby_o grace_v their_o profession_n their_o spirit_n also_o be_v thus_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o likewise_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o one_o another_o behalf_n so_o as_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o common_a duty_n of_o courtesy_n §._o 192._o of_o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o person_n salute_v be_v first_o in_o particular_a thus_o express_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o 7._o §_o 96._o &_o v_o 17._o §_o 148._o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n prove_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v especial_o comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v further_a infer_v from_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o other_o ruler_n also_o or_o governor_n who_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n set_v down_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o especial_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o withal_o of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 148._o §._o 193._o of_o a_o minister_n equal_a respect_n to_o all_o saint_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church-governors_n among_o the_o hebrew_n by_o salute_v all_o they_o but_o also_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o like_a goodwill_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n by_o salute_v all_o they_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 71._o all_o that_o profess_a the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v thereupon_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v under_o this_o title_n as_o the_o title_n saint_n so_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o giveth_z proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n impartial_a respect_n though_o for_o honour_n sake_n he_o set_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v bear_v a_o inward_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o be_v desirous_a that_o that_o his_o inward_a goodwill_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o salute_v they_o even_o all_o of_o they_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a extent_n do_v the_o apostle_n manifest_v his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o another_o church_n thus_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v governor_n or_o subject_n great_a or_o mean_a rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n master_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v saint_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n alike_o to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o beside_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o general_a phrase_n all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o professor_n because_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n and_o upright_o hereby_o also_o he_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o make_v any_o to_o think_v that_o he_o think_v better_a of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v hereby_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o they_o all_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o §._o 194._o of_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o they_o his_o own_o salutation_n present_v also_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o in_o these_o word_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o italy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a region_n in_o europe_n there_o be_v many_o very_a famous_a city_n in_o that_o region_n as_o rome_n venice_n neapole_n florence_n genua_n and_o sundry_a other_o there_o be_v church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v mean_v they_o especial_o or_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v gentile_n they_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v goodwill_n to_o these_o hebrew_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v that_o their_o goodwill_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v testify_v which_o be_v to_o salute_v they_o without_o all_o question_n they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o well_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o the_o hebrew_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o indefinite_o they_o of_o italy_n this_o testify_v the_o apostle_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n other_o desire_v he_o to_o commend_v their_o goodwill_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o word_n salute_v you_o the_o like_a be_v do_v concern_v sundry_a particular_a person_n by_o name_n rom._n 16._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corinth_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o many_o exceed_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n friend_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o love_n commend_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o absence_n by_o such_o as_o write_v or_o go_v to_o they_o who_o clean_a neglect_n to_o perform_v that_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n if_o a_o apostle_n make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereof_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n §._o 195._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 13._o 24._o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v in_o one_o word_n salutation_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n himself_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o other_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o salutation_n itself_o salute_v 2._o the_o person_n salute_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v governor_n 2._o the_o saint_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o extent_n in_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n in_o the_o late_a branch_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n salute_v 2._o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o salute_v they_o of_o italy_n 2._o salute_v in_o this_o particle_n you_o doctrine_n i._o christian_n salutation_n be_v commendable_a a_o apostle_n salute_v ii_o church-governors_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v
respect_v they_o be_v here_o first_o salute_v iii_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o all_z of_o they_o be_v here_o salute_v iu_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v they_o be_v also_o here_o salute_v v._o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v respect_v he_o salute_v all_o the_o saint_n vi_o christian_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o they_o of_o italy_n be_v christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v salute_v be_v christian_n vii_o salutation_n send_v must_v answerable_o be_v perform_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o hebrew_n those_o who_o salute_v they_o §._o 196._o of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o st_n paul_n constant_o use_v in_o every_o epistle_n hereupon_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o be_v set_v down_o more_o â—…uccinctly_o as_o thus_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o col._n 4._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 22._o and_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o as_o here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 15._o sometime_o more_o large_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 28._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o rom._n 16._o 24._o the_o grace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n gal._n 6._o 18._o philem_n v_o 25._o and_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n eph._n 6._o 24._o the_o full_a expression_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o this_o form_n therefore_o of_o salutation_n or_o benediction_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o dismiss_v their_o people_n from_o public_a assembly_n by_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 96_o 97._o under_o this_o word_n grace_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o so_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v flow_v out_o to_o they_o from_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v every_o blessing_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v make_v all_o redound_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o especial_o mean_v grace_n be_v also_o put_v for_o every_o gift_n free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15._o the_o former_a be_v in_o god_n the_o late_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o former_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a the_o late_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o stream_n that_o sprout_v out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o say_a root_n and_o fountain_n the_o former_a be_v style_v by_o the_o school_n faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o late_a data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v under_o which_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o fit_a and_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n be_v comprise_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o grace_n may_v also_o by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a thus_o this_o salutation_n or_o benediction_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o ample_a and_o large_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a this_o phrase_n with_o you_o intend_v their_o participation_n of_o the_o foresay_a grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o continuance_n thereof_o that_o be_v with_o one_o which_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o which_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o be_v never_o from_o he_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o his_o foresay_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o good_a yet_o further_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o which_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 24._o §_o 193._o of_o amen_o see_v vers_fw-la 21._o §_o 177._o §._o 197._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 13._o 25._o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benediction_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o benediction_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n desire_v grace_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o these_o be_v 1._o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n with_o you_o 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n doctrine_n i._o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v end_v with_o benediction_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n ii_o god_n favour_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n grace_n iii_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o other_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n all._n v._o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o ratification_n amen_n §._o 198._o of_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n this_o postscript_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sundry_a passage_n therein_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o timothy_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v v_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v send_v by_o timothy_n 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n for_o he_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v short_o to_o he_o this_o epistle_n than_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o apostle_n promise_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o timothy_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o before_o he_o with_o this_o epistle_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v date_n his_o epistle_n from_o a_o large_a region_n as_o italy_n be_v but_o rather_o from_o some_o church_n or_o town_n or_o city_n therein_o we_o may_v from_o these_o premise_n infer_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a have_v sundry_a expositor_n on_o other_o epistle_n observe_v concern_v postscript_n add_v to_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o comment_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o aarons_n call_v 5._o 20_o 21_o aaron_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o christ_n 7._o 66_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v 9_o 28_o abel_n what_o it_o signâ—…_n 11._o 10_o abraham_n seed_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o 2._o 162_o abraham_n and_o abram_n difference_v 6._o 93_o abraham_n dignity_n 6._o 92_o abraham_n faith_n excellency_n 6._o 94_o abraham_n see_v christ_n in_o promise_n 6._o 95_o abraham_n blessing_n 6._o 102_o 109_o abraham_n blessing_n extend_v and_o restrain_v to_o his_o seed_n 6._o 104_o abraham_n seed_n multiply_v 6._o 105_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n 11._o 36_o 37_o abraham_n call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 11._o 38_o abraham_n tempt_v 11._o 83_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n 11._o 85_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n resemble_v to_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 68_o 69_o 70_o abrogation_n of_o old_a covenant_n 8._o 80_o 81_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 2._o 129_o &_o 4._o 79_o accuser_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o 146_o acknowledgement_n of_o kindness_n 10._o 127_o addition_n of_o papist_n to_o thing_n perfect_a 7._o 65_o affliction_n see_v trial_n affliction_n how_o to_o be_v choose_v 11._o 137_o affliction_n
mam._n tremel_n &_o juu_n juu_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la dominare_fw-la dominare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littera_n scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la and_o prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o special_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 16._o sect._n 7â—…_n 7â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o sect._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a application_n of_o the_o knowledge_n here_o promise_v 1._o to_o celestial_a spirit_n 2._o to_o apostle_n 3._o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o to_o enthusiastâ—…_n 6._o to_o other_o grace_n chald._a paraph._n per_fw-la â—…onath_n &_o joseph_n cox_n 7._o to_o all_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1_o comparative_o 2._o respective_o all_o god_n confederate_n know_v he_o knowledge_n abound_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vileness_n of_o sin_n pardon_v of_o sin_n â—…_n great_a benâ—…fit_n seek_v pardon_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 1â—…_n sect._n 180._o 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vastavit_fw-la b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitius_fw-la fuit_fw-la fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operuit_fw-la operuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la a_o primativa_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sequor_fw-la vel_fw-la avoce_fw-la heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellare_fw-la rebellare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n hiâ—…ders_v not_o god_n favour_n all_o sin_n forgive_v all_o sin_n full_o pardon_v how_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 18._o sect._n 48._o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a form_n presuppose_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n a_o old_a one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la antiquatur_fw-la antiquatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senectus_fw-la senectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n must_v be_v grant_v in_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a rite_n sacred_a sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v place_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o tabernacle_n rather_o than_o temple_n many_o type_n set_v out_o many_o mystery_n mystery_n isa._n 43._o 4._o the_o lamp_n â—…upified_v light_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_v ministerial_a function_n knops_n and_o flower_n in_o the_o candlestick_n typify_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ._n supply_v of_o grace_n from_o christ._n snuffer_n typify_v discipline_n table_n a_o type_n of_o communion_n communiâ—…on_n christ_n here_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n come_v prepare_v shittim_n wood_n wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o the_o table_n ring_n and_o bar_n to_o carry_v the_o table_n what_o the_o shewbread_n signify_v why_o call_v shewbread_n shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facierum_fw-la panis_fw-la panis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pane_n praesentes_fw-la vel_fw-la expositâ—…s_fw-la expositâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v be_v flower_n the_o shewbread_n of_o fine_a flower_n the_o quantity_n of_o flower_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o loâ—…ves_n the_o shewâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shewbread_n set_v in_o order_n frankincense_n upon_o the_o shewbread_n shewbread_n renew_v every_o sabbath_n shewbread_n eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n vessel_n of_o shewbread_n shewbread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o thing_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanâ—…_n two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernaâ—…le_n tabernaâ—…le_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n saint_n enter_v into_o heaven_n how_o saint_n affect_v to_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o sect._n 155._o the_o vail_n typify_v christ_n flesh_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n fine_a linen_n various_a colour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work-manship_a of_o the_o vail_n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o vail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o censer_n here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o censer_n whither_o the_o censer_n be_v carry_v to_o what_o end_n end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornus_fw-la arbour_n est_fw-la procera_fw-la fimilis_fw-la cedro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la lignum_fw-la sitâ—…im_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la arca_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n ark._n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n typify_v christ._n christ_n a_o rich_a treasure_n the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operio_fw-la the_o crown_n about_o the_o ark._n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bar_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o high_a account_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v have_v wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ca_fw-la aâ—…ca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n manna_n set_v out_o christ_n spiritual_a food_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n manna_n manna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distribuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…tio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manna_n god_n give_v manna_n manna_n from_o heaven_n manna_n a_o small_a grain_n manna_n be_v round_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d white_a manna_n be_v sweet_a manna_n free_o and_o plentiful_o giveâ—…_n manna_n give_v only_o to_o israel_n manna_n give_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wilderness_n every_o one_o gather_a manna_n manna_n gather_v without_o the_o tent_n a_o set_a time_n for_o gather_v manna_n manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n manna_n use_v as_o god_n appoint_v manna_n be_v eat_v
any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d default_n so_o as_o that_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n which_o man_n by_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v upon_o themselves_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v matth._n 15._o 16._o &_o and_o 16._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o john_n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o careless_a about_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o dull_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v let_v they_o therefore_o lie_v the_o blame_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o themselves_o for_o take_v away_o dulness_n from_o man_n understanding_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o many_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3_o 7_o 18_o 21._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d hard_a to_o be_v utter_v show_v that_o hearer_n dulness_n keep_v minister_n from_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a express_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o their_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v over_o sundry_a mystery_n or_o to_o express_v they_o in_o such_o low_a term_n as_o may_v seem_v more_o fit_a for_o dull_a capacity_n then_o for_o divine_a mystery_n this_o further_a aggravate_v that_o fault_n of_o dulness_n in_o hear_v §._o 59_o of_o reprove_v upon_o just_a ground_n verse_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o general_n reprove_v they_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d dulness_n in_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d exemplification_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o reproof_n so_o much_o be_v maâ—…_n by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n before_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n particle_n which_o be_v not_o without_o emphasis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v for_o even_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o metaphor_n one_o be_v take_v from_o catechist_n who_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o from_o child_n who_o must_v have_v plain_a and_o easy_a matter_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 13_o 14._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reproof_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o reproof_n must_v be_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n matth._n 18._o 15._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a reproof_n they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a reproof_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o trespass_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v nicodemus_n take_v this_o for_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o do_v joh._n 7._o 51._o hereby_o the_o reprover_n justify_v his_o deed_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o he_o make_v his_o reproof_n to_o pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reprove_v see_v his_o fault_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o redress_v it_o or_o at_o least_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o to_o reprove_v upon_o light_a report_n or_o mere_a suspicion_n savour_v too_o rank_o of_o 〈◊〉_d rashness_n which_o beseem_v not_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n §._o 60._o of_o proficiency_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_v afford_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n imply_v that_o these_o hebrew_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n many_o year_n preach_v unto_o they_o thereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o make_v scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v christ_n minister_n to_o be_v their_o instructor_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o book_n this_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o â—…vation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o imply_v that_o our_o proficiency_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o continuance_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d philip_n for_o fail_v herein_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o philip_n joh._n 14._o 9_o herein_o moses_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v be_v there_o tutor_v forty_o year_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o this_o also_o make_v jeremiah_n to_o complain_v that_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n â—…ther_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 25._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n among_o we_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o people_n ignorance_n for_o who_o among_o we_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o queen_n elizab._n this_o day_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o day_n till_o these_o our_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d this_o time_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o strong_o maintain_v against_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n a_o shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 63._o of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 10._o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 10._o §_o 112._o §._o 61._o of_o learner_n prove_v teacher_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o mean_n which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v enjoy_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v instruct_v other_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v office_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o have_v so_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v other_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o sometime_o for_o he_o that_o have_v ability_n to_o teach_v rom._n 2._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministerial_a function_n without_o be_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o thereunto_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teacher_n must_v have_v the_o ability_n of_o teacher_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o ability_n need_v not_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n set_v before_o this_o and_o translate_v teacher_n you_o ought_v signify_v a_o bind_a duty_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o here_o it_o show_v that_o it_o become_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v so_o long_o afford_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n require_v age_a woman_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 4._o thus_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act._n 18._o 26._o by_o such_o proficiency_n both_o god_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n be_v much_o honour_v
yea_o thereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v much_o increase_v and_o they_o themselves_o make_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o what_o now_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o knowledge_n and_o to_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 17._o §_o 22_o 23_o 24._o how_o such_o be_v make_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d see_v ibid._n treat_n 1._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 12._o §_o 24._o this_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v such_o fit_a to_o be_v teacher_n where_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n col._n 1._o 9_o and_o abundance_n therein_o two_o cor._n 8._o 7._o which_o 〈◊〉_d require_v of_o christian_n iâ—…_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o how_o 〈◊〉_d more_o of_o minister_n governor_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d charge_n over_o other_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o such_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o be_v â—…eachers_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v heb._n 2._o 1._o so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o profit_n thereby_o and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v able_a teacher_n §._o 62._o of_o instruct_v other_o according_a to_o their_o need_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v need_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o handle_v deep_a point_n they_o have_v need_n of_o other_o kind_n of_o instruction_n so_o as_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v according_a to_o their_o need_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o press_v upon_o his_o disciple_n that_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o much_o fast_n while_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n he_o declare_v the_o equity_n hereof_o in_o two_o familiar_a comparison_n one_o take_v from_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o other_o from_o put_v new_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d old_a bottle_n which_o he_o say_v no_o man_n will_v do_v matth._n 9_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o §_o 66._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n signify_v also_o use_v ephes._n 4._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 14._o and_o experience_n teach_v that_o thing_n needful_a do_v prove_v useful_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o careful_o to_o observe_v of_o what_o they_o have_v need_v this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n and_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o 〈◊〉_d first_o become_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o 〈◊〉_d you_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n afford_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o long_a time_n that_o you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o you_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o begin_v all_o 〈◊〉_d again_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o need_n require_v it_o the_o same_o require_v same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o yea_o and_o again_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o safe_a say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 1._o to_o this_o tend_v the_o prophet_n ingemination_n precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n 〈◊〉_d line_n isa._n 28._o 10._o thus_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o friend_n about_o bodily_a food_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n they_o need_v to_o be_v say_v with_o such_o sustenance_n as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o childhood_n we_o will_v give_v they_o the_o same_o again_o physician_n in_o deep_a consumption_n use_v to_o advise_v well-grown_a person_n to_o suck_v woman_n breast_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o people_n soul_n as_o for_o their_o body_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o which_o these_o hebrew_n have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d principle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o a_o child_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d leg_n and_o go_v the_o metaphor_n be_v transfer_v to_o art_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a be_v call_v principle_n or_o element_n all_o art_n have_v their_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d principle_n which_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o art_n be_v first_o teach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o principle_n wherein_o they_o who_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v instruct_v these_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o word_n for_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d principlâ—…_n of_o the_o beginning_n such_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o not_o â—…ly_o turn_v first_o principle_n more_o distinct_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o principle_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v thâ—…_n clause_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d oracle_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o noun_n that_o signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d word_n or_o speech_n heathen_a author_n do_v put_v the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d number_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a answer_n in_o english_a it_o be_v style_v oraculum_fw-la a_o oracle_n the_o apostle_n here_o to_o show_v distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v add_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o gâ—…_n oracle_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o mean_v such_o principle_n as_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n iâ—…_n his_o word_n therefore_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n declare_v from_o god_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d act._n 7._o 38._o and_o the_o precept_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d whole_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o humane_a art_n but_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o particular_a these_o be_v call_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n châ—…_n 6._o §_o 3._o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v a_o great_a shame_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o god_n himself_o be_v hereby_o much_o dishonour_v his_o word_n and_o minister_n â—…graced_v this_o near_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_a professor_n and_o heâ—…_n of_o god_n word_n the_o adversary_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o open_v 〈◊〉_d mouth_n against_o such_o so_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v thereâ—…_n rom._n 2._o 24._o such_o also_o may_v soon_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o seducer_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v §._o 64._o of_o catechism_n this_o pâ—…ase_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n &_o â—…_n iâ—…_n be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n religion_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v form_n of_o catechism_n and_o a_o custom_n of_o â—…zing_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n for_o their_o catechism_n and_o the_o abbreviation_n thereâ—…_n maâ—…_n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o to_o 〈◊〉_d catechise_v according_a to_o the_o docâ—…re_fw-la notation_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v to_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o sound_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o ear_n among_o christian_n to_o catechise_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a reâ—…gion_n and_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a form_n of_o such_o principle_n such_o form_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o
not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 16._o the_o world_n hate_v he_o joh._n 15._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luk._n 14._o 33_o §._o 135._o of_o reproach_n because_o they_o who_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o world_n account_v very_a fool_n and_o plain_a idiot_n and_o many_o way_n reproach_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n bear_v his_o reproach_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o reproach_n and_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o 33._o noun_n reproach_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o one_o just_o upbraid_v unto_o another_o ingratitude_n or_o a_o unworthy_a carriage_n towards_o benefit_n receive_v than_o it_o be_v translate_v upbraid_v thus_o christ_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o matth._n 11._o 20._o thus_o he_o upbraid_v his_o disciple_n with_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 16._o 14._o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n when_o one_o unjust_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v another_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v translate_v revile_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n revile_v he_o mar._n 15._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o man_n shall_v revile_v for_o his_o sake_n mat._n 5._o 11._o but_o this_o noun_n be_v always_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o complain_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fell_a on_o i_o rom._n 15._o 3._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v three_o time_n more_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 33._o &_o 11._o 26._o and_o in_o this_o text._n the_o object_n of_o reproach_n be_v a_o man_n good_a name_n this_o be_v that_o white_a or_o mark_n at_o name_n which_o reproach_n do_v aim_n in_o shoot_v out_o their_o venomous_a arrow_n of_o reproach_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o a_o generous_a mind_n have_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o wealth_n health_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o good_a name_n do_v pierce_v deep_a into_o a_o man_n soul._n in_o this_o respect_n reproach_n which_o wound_v a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v very_o grievous_a christ_n himself_o put_v reproach_n into_o the_o catalogue_n persecution_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v say_v to_o mock_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o persecute_v gal._n 4._o 29._o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v make_v hereof_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o reproach_n be_v a_o very_a bitter_a pill_n and_o fulsome_a potion_n among_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o such_o as_o david_n make_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o point_n he_o resemble_v reproachful_a word_n to_o sharp_a deadly_a instrument_n of_o war_n as_o arrows_z sword_n spear_n and_o to_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o serpent_n and_o adder_n or_o asp_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 57_o 4._o &_o 58._o 4._o &_o 140._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a arrow_n that_o satan_n shoot_v against_o job_n namely_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n reproach_v he_o he_o do_v much_o complain_v hereof_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n though_o reproach_n be_v very_o grievous_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o righteous_a who_o have_v least_o deserve_v it_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o for_o reproach_n be_v manifest_v and_o cast_v upon_o person_n many_o way_n reproach_n 1._o by_o word_n this_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o reproach_v one_o job_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 2._o by_o sign_n as_o wag_v the_o head_n mat._n 27._o 39_o wag_v the_o hand_n zeph._n 2._o 15._o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n psal._n 22._o 7._o laugh_v job_n 12._o 4._o and_o by_o other_o like_a mean_n 3._o by_o write_v thus_o senacherib_n reproach_v hezâ—…kiah_n all_o judah_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o a_o letter_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o 4._o by_o disgraceful_a deed_n such_o as_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o there_o be_v among_o other_o two_o especial_a reason_n of_o reproach_v such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o reproach_v the_o camp_n to_o christ._n 1._o that_o envy_n malice_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 2._o that_o proneness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o misjudge_v the_o upright_a this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o of_o many_o who_o live_v in_o david_n time_n which_o provoke_v he_o oft_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o he_o psal._n 26._o 1_o 2._o §._o 136._o of_o bear_v reproach_n upon_o the_o forename_a point_n concern_v reproach_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n 2._o a_o sword_n that_o pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o portion_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o cast_v upon_o saint_n without_o their_o defect_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n or_o undue_a suspicion_n of_o reproacher_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n fit_o add_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v so_o as_o christian_n must_v bear_v reproach_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v bear_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o do_v bear_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o his_o bed_n to_o lay_v he_o before_o christ_n luk._n 5._o 18._o it_o here_o intend_v two_o thing_n bear_v 1._o willingness_n to_o undergo_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o 2._o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o a_o porter_n that_o must_v bear_v a_o burden_n will_v both_o willing_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o also_o constant_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n and_o not_o turn_v back_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o burden_n reproach_n be_v that_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v take_v up_o matth._n 16._o 24._o this_o phrase_n to_o take_v up_o imply_v a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o one_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o as_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o lie_v under_o a_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o they_o willing_o yield_v to_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o inward_a meek_a disposition_n which_o keep_v the_o passion_n from_o be_v disturb_v and_o the_o mind_n from_o be_v vex_v and_o perplex_v yea_o and_o from_o wish_v revenge_n against_o the_o reproacher_n 2._o by_o a_o outward_a answerable_a carriage_n and_o that_o either_o by_o silence_n not_o return_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n which_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o or_o by_o return_v a_o mild_a answer_n as_o he_o who_o say_v be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o gideon_n return_v to_o the_o ephramite_n judg._n 8._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n intend_v under_o bear_v of_o reproach_n be_v courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o persist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v david_n bear_v his_o wife_n reproach_n when_o she_o account_v he_o as_o a_o vain_a fellow_n for_o manifest_v his_o zeal_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 16_o 20_o 22._o this_o be_v to_o bear_v reproach_n aright_o §._o 137._o of_o christ_n reproach_n the_o particular_a reproach_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o advise_v to_o bear_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d his_o reproach_n mean_v the_o reproach_n of_o
christ._n it_o be_v call_v christ_n reproach_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o respect_n head_n and_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o so_o as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o every_o of_o his_o member_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o account_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v account_v they_o as_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o do_v account_v the_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o saint_n a_o neglect_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o 4._o his_o undertake_n to_o revenge_v such_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n as_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n for_o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v rom._n 12._o 19_o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a_o maintain_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o hold_v close_o to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n a_o apostle_n call_v suffering_n in_o such_o case_n christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o act._n 5._o 41._o 6._o that_o resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o saint_n and_o christ._n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o a_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o former_o lay_v upon_o christ._n see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o 20_o 21._o many_o reproachful_a act_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o this_o reference_n of_o reproach_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n his_o reproach_n be_v for_o limitation_n direction_n consolation_n and_o incitation_n 1._o it_o afford_v a_o limitation_n in_o that_o it_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o reproach_n glorious_a which_o be_v christ_n reproach_n it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o matter_n of_o glory_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v but_o christ_n reproach_n i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o buffet_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 1_o pâ—…t_n 2._o 20._o 2._o it_o afford_v a_o direction_n in_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v reproach_n even_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o despise_v the_o shame_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o 3._o it_o minister_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o we_o then_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o head_n before_o we_o herewith_o do_v christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 25._o john_n 15._o 20._o the_o comfort_n hence_o arise_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o reproach_n and_o account_v they_o as_o cast_v upon_o himself_o and_o answerable_o will_v recompense_v we_o and_o revenge_v our_o reproacher_n 4._o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o incite_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o christ._n bear_v reproach_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n if_o honour_n if_o profit_n may_v be_v motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o a_o duty_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v and_o if_o we_o be_v reproach_v with_o he_o here_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o hereafter_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n what_o more_o honourable_a what_o more_o profitable_a i_o may_v hereupon_o further_o note_v the_o folly_n yea_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v the_o reproacher_n saint_n they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o mean_a contemptible_a person_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v take_v â—…ore_o vengeance_n of_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o throw_v they_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n reproach_n §._o 138._o of_o believer_n have_v no_o continue_v city_n here_o verse_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o enforce_v a_o withdraw_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o world_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a the_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v sometime_o indefinite_o use_v for_o a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n or_o admiration_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o and_o for_o place_n and_o this_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o one_o be_v as_o for_o that_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o here_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n abode_n in_o this_o world_n 47._o a_o city_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o a_o city_n consist_v of_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o use_v to_o be_v fence_v about_o with_o strong_a wall_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o camp_n which_o consist_v of_o tent_n which_o be_v movable_a that_o the_o word_n city_n be_v here_o so_o use_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d continue_v add_v to_o it_o this_o here_o imply_v a_o present_a stability_n and_o a_o everlastingness_n therein_o thus_o our_o substance_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o endure_a or_o continue_v substance_n that_o be_v everlasting_a heb._n 10._o 34._o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o city_n to_o come_v which_o we_o seek_v the_o negative_a particle_n here_o no_o sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a estate_n the_o wise_a man_n have_v large_o prove_v this_o in_o ecclesiastes_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v evidence_v as_o much_o how_o be_v state_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o stable_a clean_o ruin_v this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o image_n which_o be_v show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n dan._n 2._o 31._o where_o be_v nineveh_n where_o babylon_n where_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v strong_a and_o stately_a city_n in_o their_o time_n soon_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n remove_v from_o man_n witness_v job_n case_n job_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o may_v man_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n witness_v his_o case_n who_o christ_n style_v fool_n luke_n 12._o 20._o this_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o order_v on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n here_o 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o like_a evidence_n do_v this_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o creature_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o §_o 139._o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o this_o motive_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n use_n to_o draw_v man_n mind_n from_o riches_n pro._n 23._o 5._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v durable_a this_o the_o apostle_n here_o exemplifi_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n under_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d have_v further_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n out_o of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v here_o no_o sure_a dwell_n place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n 13._o and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o answerable_o